absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
say_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o suggestion_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v 11._o pope_n stephanus_n vi_o tell_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o veneration_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n john_n viii_o or_o ix_o do_v pretend_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o prince_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o ibid._n pope_n nicolas_n i._o cast_v many_o imperious_a say_n and_o threat_n at_o king_n lotharius_n these_o among_o other_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 64._o under_o obtestation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n enjoin_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o trier_n and_o colen_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o report_n be_v make_v to_o our_o apostleship_n be_v not_o this_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o again_o that_o be_v compel_v thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v know_v that_o very_o soon_o thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v afraid_a any_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o this_o he_o suggest_v for_o right_a doctrine_n that_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o bad_a prince_n pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 626._o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o virtue_n not_o in_o vice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n mean_v eminency_n in_o power_n 6._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v also_o allege_v pope_n zachary_n who_o say_v he_o do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o do_v absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o power_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o pope_n gregory_n word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o divers_a maintain_v that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v only_o concur_v with_o the_o rebellious_a deposer_n of_o king_n chilperick_n in_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o approbation_n not_o by_o authority_n it_o be_v pretty_a brisk_o say_v of_o pope_n adrian_n i._o we_o do_v by_o general_a decree_n constitute_v 11._o that_o whatever_o king_n or_o bishop_n or_o potentate_n shall_v hereafter_o believe_v or_o permit_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a pontife_n may_v be_v violate_v in_o any_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a anathema_n and_o shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 4._o constitution_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n before_o that_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o because_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n do_v cross_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v withdraw_v subjection_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thrust_v his_o authority_n out_o of_o italy_n 40._o he_o say_v baronius_n do_v effectual_o cause_v both_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n to_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o act_n in_o truth_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o justify_v or_o colour_v the_o fact_n so_o as_o baronius_n reflect_v he_o do_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o worthy_a example_n ibid._n forsooth_o that_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v find_v pertinacious_a in_o error_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a see_v the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o respect_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isabella_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v hold_v saint_n peter_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 508._o of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o seduce_v some_o to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o rebellious_a practice_n this_o be_v the_o high_a source_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o which_o this_o extravagant_a doctrine_n can_v be_v drive_v 3._o for_o that_o single_a passage_n of_o pope_n felix_n iii_o though_o much_o ancient_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n for_o you_o that_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n you_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o the_o emperor_n do_v retain_v any_o considerable_a authority_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o vent_v such_o notion_n and_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v retain_v any_o measure_n of_o pious_a or_o prudent_a modesty_n they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v divers_a pope_n near_o that_o time_n in_o word_n and_o practice_n thwart_v that_o practice_n for_o instance_n pope_n gelasius_n a_o vehement_a stickler_n for_o papal_a authority_n do_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n i_o as_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v do_v love_n worship_n reverence_v thou_o as_o the_o roman_a prince_n ibid._n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o religion_n know_v the_o empire_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a providence_n do_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o discourse_v that_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o dignity_n the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o so_o disclaim_v temporal_a power_n due_a to_o himself_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v up_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n after_o he_o as_o be_v well_o know_v pope_n gregory_n i._o as_o become_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n do_v avow_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o lord_n by_o god_n gift_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n 4.32_o to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a who_o he_o in_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o suppose_v it_o a_o high_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n after_o he_o pope_n agatho_n 680._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 34._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n his_o lord_n do_v avow_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v say_v that_o his_o see_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o present_o after_o he_o pope_n leo_n ii_o who_o confirm_v that_o general_n synod_n 304._o do_v call_v the_o emperor_n the_o prototype_n son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v servant_n mean_a servant_n of_o his_o royal_a nobleness_n after_o he_o pope_n constantine_n const._n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o pope_n greg._n ii_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n say_v anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n do_v obey_v the_o imperial_a command_n 502._o yea_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o himself_n before_o his_o defection_n when_o perhaps_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o animate_v he_o thereto_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n and_o himself_o consequent_o subject_a to_o he_o this_o gregory_n therefore_o may_v be_v repute_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foster_v by_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o be_v robu_v pitch_n and_o stature_n i_o know_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o countenance_v he_o do_v allege_v pope_n innocent_n i._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n for_o his_o proceed_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n 23._o 39_o and_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n life_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a age_n and_o credit_n do_v back_n he_o therein_o palladius_n but_o see_v the_o historian_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n own_o time_n and_o who_o write_v very_o careful_o about_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o the_o kind_n must_v have_v be_v very_o notable_a and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v that_o story_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o proceed_n report_v by_o those_o most_o credible_a historian_n in_o that_o case_n see_v that_o fact_n do_v no-wise_a sort_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o way_n of_o those_o time_n that_o report_n can_v be_v true_a and_o it_o must_v be_v number_v among_o the_o many_o fabulous_a narration_n devise_v by_o some_o wanton_a greek_n to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a personage_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v also_o allege_v st._n gregory_n m._n denounce_v excommunication_n 2._o and_o deprivation_n of_o honour_n to_o all_o king_n bishop_n judges_z
occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v permit_v interdict_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n raise_v or_o encourage_v insurrection_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o transaction_n not_o long_o since_o against_o our_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o france_n which_o show_v the_o very_o see_v imbue_v with_o those_o notion_n 7._o they_o do_v oblige_v all_o bishop_n most_o solemn_o to_o avow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o all_o bishop_n they_o be_v require_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o apostolical_a command_n with_o all_o their_o power_n faciam_fw-la and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o hominem_fw-la that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o every_o man_n that_o they_o will_v to_o their_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v heretic_n impugnabo_fw-la schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v chief_o mean_v against_o their_o own_o prince_n if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o divers_a other_o point_n import_v their_o acknowledgement_n and_o abet_v the_o pope_n universal_a domination_n these_o horrible_a oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o shop_n with_o the_o high_a hildebrandine_n dictate_v 489._o for_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n gregory_n i_o suppose_v greg._n vii_o and_o in_o the_o six_o roman_a synod_n under_o greg._n vii_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o like_a tenor_n exact_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n perhaps_o occasional_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o example_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n such_o oath_n be_v not_o impose_v do_v appear_v from_o hence_o 4._o that_o when_o p._n paschal_n ii_o do_v require_v they_o from_o some_o great_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n they_o do_v wonder_n and_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a novelty_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o demand_n allege_v any_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o only_o propose_v some_o odd_a reason_n for_o it_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o 6._o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n do_v exceed_o wonder_v that_o a_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v you_o by_o my_o commissioner_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o they_o tender_v to_o you_o §_o vi_o all_o romanist_n in_o consistence_n with_o their_o principle_n do_v seem_v oblige_v to_o hold_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n for_o see_v many_o of_o their_o stand_a master_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n have_v so_o express_o from_o their_o chair_n declare_v and_o define_v it_o all_o the_o row_n for_o many_o age_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o countenance_v it_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v signify_v any_o dissent_n or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v require_v or_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o what_o be_v they_o more_o skilful_a and_o credible_a than_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o office_n 4.3_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n wise_o may_v they_o be_v conceive_v to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o see_v see_v it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o most_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n which_o they_o hold_v universal_a and_o which_o their_o adore_a synod_n of_o trent_n do_v allege_v for_o such_o the_o lateran_n under_o p._n innocent_n iii_o that_o of_o lion_n under_o p._n innocent_a iu._n the_o other_o lateran_n under_o p._n leo_fw-la x._o see_v it_o have_v be_v current_n among_o their_o divine_n of_o great_a vogue_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a master_n of_o their_o school_n see_v by_o so_o large_a a_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n during_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o may_v pretend_v much_o better_a than_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n how_o can_v they_o who_o disavow_v this_o notion_n be_v true_a son_n of_o that_o mother_n or_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o that_o mistress_n how_o can_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a or_o oblige_v to_o assent_v how_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o pope_n for_o authentic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o master_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o in_o any_o point_n credible_a who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n err_v so_o foul_o and_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n who_o they_o desert_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n and_o influence_n on_o practice_n who_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n may_v often_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o proceed_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o obtain_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n how_o can_v they_o charge_v novelty_n or_o heterodoxy_n on_o those_o who_o refuse_v some_o dictate_v of_o pope_n of_o papal_a council_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v why_o have_v no_o synod_n of_o the_o many_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n clear_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n but_o all_o have_v let_v it_o slip_v or_o have_v seem_v by_o silence_n to_o approve_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n well_o consist_v with_o a_o dissent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o no_o man_n apprehend_v it_o false_a seem_v capable_a with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o falsehood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o chief_a adherent_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o divine_a command_n and_o most_o enormous_a sin_n of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n imposture_n perjury_n rebellion_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n complicate_v in_o the_o practical_a influence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v vent_v involve_v the_o high_a impiety_n and_o produce_v the_o great_a mischief_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n incest_n simony_n theft_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o be_v lawful_a will_v be_v a_o heretic_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v such_o that_o shall_v recommend_v perjury_n rebellion_n regicide_n thing_n induce_v war_n confusion_n slaughter_v desolation_n all_o sort_n of_o injustice_n and_o mischief_n as_o duty_n 642._o how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n safe_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o p._n symmachus_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o they_o with_o p._n gelasius_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o society_n §_o vii_o yet_o so_o loose_a and_o slippery_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v jumble_v in_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o divers_a will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v this_o tenent_n of_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o divers_a in_o that_o communion_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n call_v they_o skulk_a everywhere_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o all_o about_o christendom_n and_o in_o some_o place_n stalk_v with_o open_a face_n who_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o any_o power_n of_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n they_o all_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n 13._o who_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o spiritual_a this_o heresy_n baronius_n have_v nominate_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o politic_n this_o heresy_n a_o great_a nation_n otherwise_o stick_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v not_o endure_v the_o
papal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o person_n yea_o synod_n who_o do_v oppose_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o for_o a_o pernicious_a novelty_n and_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n as_o we_o before_o show_v since_o the_o hildebrandine_n age_n there_o have_v be_v in_o every_o nation_n yea_o in_a italy_n itself_o divers_a historian_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n etc._n who_o have_v in_o elaborate_a tract_n maintain_v the_o royal_a sovereignty_n against_o the_o pontifical_a this_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v that_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n be_v common_o explode_v which_o by_o the_o way_n sheweth_z that_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v no_o less_o than_o other_o subject_n to_o change_v its_o sentiment_n opinion_n among_o they_o gain_v and_o lose_v vogue_n according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o contingency_n of_o thing_n §_o viii_o neither_o be_v the_o adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o agree_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o although_o the_o pope_n themselves_o plain_o do_v claim_v a_o absolute_a supremacy_n in_o they_o over_o the_o church_n although_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v flourish_v in_o favour_n with_o they_o do_v run_v that_o way_n although_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o have_v any_o principle_n clear_o and_o certain_o fix_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o among_o they_o a_o numerous_a party_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o supremacy_n put_v great_a restraint_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o show_v and_o as_o the_o other_o party_n do_v charge_v this_o with_o heresy_n so_o do_v this_o return_n back_o the_o same_o imputation_n on_o that_o §_o ix_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v no_o great_a wonder_n see_v interest_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o question_n and_o principle_n be_v defective_a towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o contrary_a interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o point_n to_o be_v decide_v nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v free_o dispute_v on_o either_o hand_n on_o one_o hand_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o prerogative_n to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a iii_o 12._o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o judge_v about_o they_o whence_o as_o we_o before_o touch_v the_o pope_n do_v peremptory_o command_v his_o legate_n at_o trent_n in_o no_o case_n to_o permit_v any_o dispute_n about_o his_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a will_v not_o permit_v the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o king_n in_o temporal_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n in_o spiritual_n to_o be_v contest_v in_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o we_o may_v suppose_v will_v any_o prince_n admit_v a_o decision_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o welfare_n subject_v and_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n nor_n we_o may_v hope_v will_v any_o church_n patient_o comport_v with_o the_o irrecoverable_a oppression_n of_o all_o its_o right_n and_o liberty_n by_o a_o peremptory_a establishment_n of_o papal_a omnipotency_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o their_o dissension_n to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o theological_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v deference_n for_o not_o only_o their_o school_n and_o master_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v in_o the_o case_n disagree_v but_o their_o synod_n do_v notorious_o clash_v §_o x._o yea_o even_a pope_n themselves_o have_v shift_v their_o pretence_n and_o vary_v in_o style_n according_a to_o the_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o humour_n design_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o upon_o advantage_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o any_o pope_n almost_o will_v talk_v high_a and_o assume_v much_o to_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v low_a or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o powerful_a contradiction_n even_o the_o bold_a pope_n will_v speak_v submiss_o or_o moderate_o as_o for_o instance_n pope_n leo_n i._o after_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theodosius_n ii_o do_v humble_o supplicate_v and_o whine_v pitiful_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v get_v the_o emperor_n favourable_a and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n complacent_fw-la to_o he_o he_o rant_v brave_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o who_o do_v swagger_v so_o boisterous_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v yet_o calm_a and_o mild_a in_o he_o contest_v with_o our_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o pope_n of_o high_a spirit_n and_o bold_a face_n such_o as_o leo_n i._o gelasius_n i._n nic._n i._o gregory_n ii_o gregory_n vii_o innocent_a iii_o boniface_n viii_o julius_n ii_o paul_n iu_o sixtus_n v._n paulus_n v._o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v ever_o aspire_v to_o serve_v papal_a authority_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n so_o will_v they_o strain_v their_o language_n in_o commendation_n of_o their_o see_v as_o high_a as_o their_o time_n will_v bear_v but_o other_o pope_n of_o meek_a and_o modest_a disposition_n such_o as_o julius_n i._o anastasius_n ii_o gregory_n i._n leo_fw-la ii_o adrian_n vi_o &c._n &c._n be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o few_o have_v let_v their_o authority_n to_o go_v backward_o or_o decline_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o pretence_n and_o language_n of_o pope_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o several_a period_n usual_o grow_v high_o as_o their_o state_n grow_v loose_a from_o danger_n of_o opposition_n or_o control_v in_o the_o first_o time_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n their_o pretence_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o condition_n and_o can_v not_o soar_v high_a they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o a_o pittance_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n do_v content_v they_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v 513._o they_o can_v sometime_o be_v more_o haughty_a and_o peremptory_a as_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shroud_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o who_o common_o do_v affect_v to_o improve_v their_o authority_n in_o competition_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n and_o at_o distance_n from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n have_v produce_v the_o sardican_a canon_n concern_v the_o revision_n of_o some_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o do_v huge_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n and_o raise_v their_o style_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n where_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o augment_v their_o power_n when_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v their_o influence_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o come_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n render_v they_o able_a to_o do_v service_n or_o disservice_n to_o those_o emperor_n they_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v talk_v more_o big_a or_o more_o tame_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o have_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o usurper_n phocas_n obtain_v a_o declaration_n from_o he_o concern_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a step_n forward_o towards_o the_o height_n of_o papal_a greatness_n after_o that_o pope_n greg._n ii_o have_v withdraw_v italy_n from_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o rome_n have_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n loose_a and_o independent_a from_o other_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o west_n the_o pope_n interpose_v to_o arbitrate_v between_o prince_n truck_v and_o barter_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o countenance_n do_v grow_v in_o power_n and_o answerable_o do_v advance_v his_o pretence_n the_o spurious_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o assert_v to_o the_o pope_n high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v foist_v into_o man_n hand_n and_o insensible_o creep_v into_o repute_n do_v inspire_v the_o pope_n with_o confidence_n to_o invade_v all_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o have_v get_v such_o interest_n everywhere_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v no_o clergyman_n dare_v to_o check_v or_o cross_v he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v get_v a_o finger_n in_o disposal_n of_o all_o preferment_n have_v by_o dispensation_n exemption_n and_o grant_n of_o privilege_n tie_v
church_n settle_v in_o they_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2.14_o there_o be_v those_o who_o assert_v to_o general_n council_n a_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v those_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n than_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o senate_n or_o as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o order_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a and_o subordinate_a power_n there_o be_v consequent_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o pope_n notorious_o err_v or_o misdemeaning_a himself_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n may_v be_v judge_v may_v be_v correct_v may_v be_v discard_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n such_o notion_n have_v manifest_o prevail_v in_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v everywhere_o common_a where_o there_o be_v any_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o where_o the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o reign_v there_o have_v be_v season_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o have_v be_v define_v for_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o practice_n for_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n of_o pisa_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o council_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n sufficient_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o according_o that_o synod_n do_v assume_v to_o judge_v two_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o contend_v for_o the_o papacy_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o do_v substitute_n alexander_n v._n who_o for_o one_o year_n as_o antoninus_n report_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n do_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o make_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v immediate_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatever_o state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_v schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o head_n and_o member_n the_o which_o doctrine_n they_o notable_o put_v in_o practice_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o pope_n and_o for_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o contumacy_n discard_n three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o one_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o choose_v another_o who_o thereafter_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o right_a pope_n and_o himself_o do_v confirm_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n so_o that_o this_o semi-heresie_n have_v at_o least_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o countenance_v it_o 1119._o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conciliar_o determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n declare_v the_o same_o point_n that_o council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 101._o to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v stiff_o oppose_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n nor_o say_v they_o do_v any_o skilful_a man_n ever_o doubt_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o general_n synod_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o by_o its_o irresistible_a authority_n the_o synod_n do_v sentence_n and_o reject_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o criminal_a heretical_a and_o contumacious_a these_o synod_n although_o reprobate_v by_o pope_n etc._n in_o counter-synod_n be_v yet_o by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n divine_v retain_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o current_a in_o the_o famous_a sorbonne_n etc._n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o repute_v heretical_a §_o xvi_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o opposition_n the_o former_a opinion_n aver_v the_o pope_n absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o have_v any_o for_o those_o divine_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o intimate_a confident_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mongrel_n brood_n or_o mutinous_a faction_n 4.2_o which_o he_o by_o politic_a connivance_n do_v only_o tolerate_v because_o he_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o correct_v or_o suppress_v they_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v violent_a in_o reclaim_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n lest_o he_o spend_v his_o artillery_n in_o vain_a and_o lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o they_o nor_o indeed_o do_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n out_o of_o entire_a judgement_n or_o cordial_a affection_n but_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o interest_n or_o at_o best_o with_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o can_v convenient_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o his_o interest_n be_v twist_v with_o their_o own_o so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v disentangle_v for_o how_o can_v they_o hearty_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n whenas_o their_o opinion_n do_v plain_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o tyrant_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o rightful_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o church_n invade_v and_o possess_v the_o sovereignty_n due_a to_o it_o for_o such_o questionless_a the_o duke_n of_o venice_n will_v be_v shall_v he_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o christendom_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n pretend_v to_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o honest_o condemn_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ground_n do_v shake_v off_o such_o yoke_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o correct_v his_o error_n till_o he_o desist_v from_o those_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n its_o right_n and_o liberties_n how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n consistent_a or_o congruous_a to_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o christian_n by_o god_n appointment_n indefectible_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o admit_v all_o his_o law_n and_o reject_v doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v particular_o those_o which_o most_o near_o touch_v he_o concern_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o pretend_v liberty_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o he_o see_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o yet_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o seduce_v into_o error_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o supremacy_n but_o so_o that_o they_o can_v void_a the_o substance_n and_o reality_n thereof_o in_o fine_a where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n itself_o where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v heterodoxy_n §_o xvii_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o have_v a_o distinct_a regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o semi-romanists_a nor_o consider_v they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o confute_v that_o part_n of_o error_n which_o they_o embrace_v allow_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o semblance_n more_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o we_o can_v admit_v as_o due_a to_o he_o our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o as_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o forementioned_a power_n and_o prerogatives_n §_o xviii_o of_o such_o vast_a pretence_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v sufficient_a ground_n he_o that_o demand_v assent_v to_o such_o important_a assertion_n aught_o to_o produce_v clear_a proof_n of_o they_o he_o that_o claim_v so_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o a_o good_a title_n to_o it_o 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o more_o than_o pontifical_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 17._o as_o be_v aaron_n they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o fall_v upon_o curb_v or_o restrain_v those_o who_o by_o no_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o we_o can_v well_o be_v justify_v
which_o do_v contain_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n 10._o it_o be_v much_o that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o st._n austin_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n which_o enlarge_v it_o to_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n connect_v with_o the_o article_n therein_o especial_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v so_o close_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o cyril_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n compose_v by_o saint_n austin_n lacâ—antius_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o world_n be_v now_o change_v for_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o overlook_v so_o material_a a_o point_n and_o it_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o lame_a body_n of_o theology_n which_o shall_v omit_v to_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a 11._o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a that_o this_o point_n shall_v never_o be_v define_v in_o downright_a and_o full_a term_n by_o any_o ancient_a synod_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_o in_o those_o old_a time_n oppose_v by_o divers_a who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n and_o discorded_a in_o practice_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o particular_a error_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v maintain_v then_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n 12._o indeed_o have_v this_o point_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o main_a body_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o drowsy_a or_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o have_v solicit_v for_o such_o a_o definition_n thereof_o nor_o will_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v backward_o in_o compliance_n thereto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o adversary_n conceit_n so_o compendious_a and_o effectual_a a_o way_n of_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o disorder_n although_o indeed_o late_a experience_n have_v show_v it_o no_o less_o available_a to_o stifle_v truth_n justice_n and_o piety_n the_o pope_n after_o luther_n be_v better_o advise_v and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n 13._o whereas_o also_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o many_o person_n disclaim_v this_o authority_n not_o regard_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o error_n of_o less_o obvious_a consideration_n and_o of_o far_o less_o importance_n do_v place_n man_n if_o epiphanius_n theodoret_n leontius_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o negligent_a or_o unconcerned_a yet_o st._n austin_n philastrius_n western_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v overlook_v this_o sort_n of_o desperate_a heretic_n aerius_n for_o question_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n but_o who_o get_v that_o name_n for_o disavow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n among_o the_o many_o who_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v thrust_v in_o among_o heretic_n 14._o whereas_o no_o point_n avow_v by_o christian_n can_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o raise_v offence_n and_o jealousy_n in_o pagan_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o this_o which_o set_v up_o a_o power_n of_o so_o vast_a extent_n and_o huge_a influence_n whereas_o no_o novelty_n can_v be_v more_o surprise_v or_o startle_v than_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o religious_a practice_n of_o man_n whereas_o also_o this_o doctrine_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o glare_a in_o ordinary_a practice_n it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o all_o pagan_n shall_v not_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o pagan_a historian_n such_o as_o marcellinus_n king_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o pope_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o luxurious_a way_n of_o live_v and_o pompous_a garb_n as_o zozimus_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a spite_n at_o christianity_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n before_o constantine_n shall_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strange_a pretence_n new_o start_v up_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o eager_a adversary_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o celsus_n porphyry_n hierocles_n julian_n himself_o shall_v not_o particular_o level_v their_o discourse_n against_o it_o as_o a_o most_o scandalous_a position_n and_o dangerous_a pretence_n threaten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v admirable_a that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o enslame_v with_o emulation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a even_o to_o christian_a prince_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o edict_n express_o decry_v and_o impugn_v it_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o extreme_a violence_n implacable_o strive_v to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o faith_n justin_n origen_n tertullian_n arnobius_n cyril_n austin_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o force_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o elaborate_a apology_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v reprehend_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o adversary_n thereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o apology_n and_o representation_n concern_v christianity_n will_v have_v appear_v not_o to_o deal_v fair_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v very_o inconsiderate_a when_o they_o profess_v for_o their_o common_a belief_n assertion_n repugnant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n as_o when_o tertullian_n say_v 2._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n when_o 3._o optatus_n affirm_v that_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o etc._n donatus_n by_o extol_v himself_o as_o some_o now_o do_v above_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n not_o as_o a_o man_n when_o st._n chrysostome_n assert_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o even_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n any_o man_n whoever_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n when_o 20._o st._n cyril_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o supreme_a top_n of_o glory_n among_o man_n elevate_v above_o all_o other_o by_o incomparable_a difference_n etc._n etc._n when_o even_o pope_n talk_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o pope_n 4.32_o gregory_n i._o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o competitour_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n do_v set_v himself_o above_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n which_o he_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a absurdity_n and_o arrogance_n and_o even_o pope_n christian_n gregory_n ii_o do_v call_v that_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o afterward_o rebel_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o regality_n which_o they_o now_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o man_n live_v in_o real_a power_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o the_o modern_a doctor_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o more_o sincere_a or_o considerate_a in_o their_o heraldry_n than_o be_v those_o old_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o now_o stick_v not_o down-right_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n one_o of_o his_o minister_n be_v set_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n every_o christian_a subject_n be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o deem_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o his_o prince_n 38._o now_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o one_o pope_n have_v write_v it_o another_o have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o decretal_n and_o it_o be_v current_a law_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v no_o less_o surpass_v the_o royal_a than_o the_o sun_n do_v outshine_v the_o moon_n now_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o papal_a definition_n as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n neither_o king_n nor_o kesar_n except_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n now_o the_o mystery_n be_v discover_v why_o pope_n when_o summon_v by_o emperor_n decline_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o general_n synod_n 1.19_o because_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o emperor_n who_o sometime_o will_v be_v present_a in_o synod_n
vain_a pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o suppose_v the_o two_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o then_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v put_v into_o that_o perplex_a state_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a obligation_n concern_v which_o our_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n 6.24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o they_o will_v often_o draw_v several_a way_n and_o clash_n in_o their_o design_n 1415._o in_o their_o law_n in_o their_o decision_n one_o willing_a and_o command_v that_o which_o the_o other_o dislike_v and_o prohibit_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o certain_a bound_n to_o distinguish_v their_o jurisdiction_n so_o as_o to_o prevent_v contest_v between_o they_o all_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n spiritual_a as_o be_v referible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n ally_v to_o religion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n become_v temporal_a as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o secular_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o each_o of_o these_o power_n will_v not_o hook_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o its_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n each_o will_v claim_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o all_o thing_n one_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o further_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o what_o end_n or_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o difference_n hence_o arise_v there_o be_v no_o three_o power_n to_o arbitrate_v or_o moderate_v between_o they_o each_o will_v prosecute_v its_o cause_n by_o its_o advantage_n the_o one_o by_o instrument_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o censure_n and_o curse_n and_o in_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o poor_a people_n then_o be_v how_o distract_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o divide_v in_o their_o affection_n how_o discordant_a in_o their_o practice_n according_a as_o each_o pretence_n have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o different_a argument_n or_o peculiar_a advantage_n how_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o perform_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o either_o how_o many_o by_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o point_n and_o contrary_a pull_v will_v be_v withdraw_v from_o yield_v due_a compliance_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v while_o one_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o command_n do_v brandish_v a_o sword_n the_o other_o thunder_v out_o a_o curse_n against_o he_o one_o threaten_v death_n the_o other_o excision_n from_o the_o church_n both_o denounce_v damnation_n what_o animosity_n and_o contention_n what_o discomposure_n and_o confusion_n must_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n breed_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v a_o kingdom_n so_o divide_v in_o itself_o stand_v 12.25_o or_o not_o come_v into_o desolation_n such_o a_o advantage_n infallible_o will_v make_v pope_n affect_v to_o invade_v the_o temporal_a power_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o pope_n paschal_n allege_v against_o henry_n iv._o because_o he_o do_v ecclesiae_fw-la regnum_fw-la auferre_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a that_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o these_o power_n shall_v subsist_v for_o each_o will_v be_v continual_o encroach_a on_o the_o other_o each_o for_o its_o own_o defence_n and_o support_n will_v continual_o be_v struggle_v and_o clamber_v to_o get_v above_o the_o other_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o quiet_a till_o one_o come_v to_o subside_n and_o truckle_n under_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v be_v destroy_v each_o of_o they_o soon_o will_v come_v to_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o one_o side_n will_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a that_o man_n for_o a_o time_n continue_v possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o independent_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o shall_v at_o last_o overthrow_v the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a advantage_n above_o it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v pretend_v a_o establishment_n pure_o divine_a which_o can_v by_o any_o accident_n undergo_v any_o change_n diminution_n or_o translation_n to_o which_o temporal_a dominion_n be_v subject_a its_o power_n therefore_o 597._o be_v perpetual_a irreversible_a depend_v immediate_o of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v check_v can_v never_o be_v conquer_v it_o fight_v with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a weapon_n it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v fight_v with_o weapon_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o or_o deprive_v of_o their_o edge_n and_o vigour_n it_o work_v by_o most_o powerful_a consideration_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_a hell_n which_o upon_o some_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a sway_n upon_o all_o man_n a_o considerable_a influence_n and_o thereby_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o those_o who_o only_o can_v grant_v temporal_a reward_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v sure_o a_o notable_a advantage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o command_v not_o only_o as_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n than_o as_o they_o appear_v concordant_a with_o god_n law_n we_o must_v observe_v his_o command_n absolute_o as_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o he_o command_v they_o that_o involve_v his_o assertion_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n to_o which_o without_o far_a inquiry_n or_o scruple_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o understanding_n his_o word_n sufficient_o authorise_v his_o command_n for_o just_a we_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n it_o have_v continual_a opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o thereby_o can_v insinuate_v and_o suggest_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n in_o secrecy_n in_o the_o tender_a season_n it_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o have_v its_o instruction_n admit_v with_o assent_n and_o will_v it_o not_o instruct_v they_o for_o its_o own_o advantage_n all_o its_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o this_o a_o infinite_a advantage_n by_o such_o advantage_n the_o spiritual_a power_n if_o admit_v for_o such_o as_o it_o pretend_v will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v the_o temporal_a which_o will_v be_v a_o extreme_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a pretence_n do_v immediate_o crop_v and_o curtail_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o prince_n by_o exempt_n great_a number_n of_o person_n the_o participant_n and_o dependent_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n from_o subjection_n to_o they_o dignity_n by_o withdraw_a cause_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o command_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o draw_v people_n out_o of_o they_o to_o their_o judicatories_n by_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o opinion_n by_o dreign_v they_o of_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o discourse_n experience_n abundant_o do_v yield_v its_o attestation_n for_o harvest_n how_o often_o have_v the_o 5.7_o pope_n thwart_v prince_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n challenge_v their_o law_n and_o administration_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n as_o contrary_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n bodin_n l._n 9_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v pick_v occasion_n to_o call_v he_o so_o or_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v 63._o in_o his_o opinion_n or_o any-wise_a scandalous_a the_o pope_n will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n but_o upon_o his_o acknowledge_a himself_o a_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o draw_v in_o most_o kingdom_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o how_o often_o have_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o interdict_v their_o people_n from_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o how_o many_o commotion_n conspiracy_n 72._o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n have_v they_o raise_v in_o several_a country_n how_o have_v they_o inveigle_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n how_o many_o massacre_n and_o assassination_n have_v they_o cause_v how_o have_v they_o depress_v and_o vilify_v the_o temporal_a power_n 4.2.8.21_o have_v they_o not_o assume_v to_o themselves_o superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o chief_a of_o christian_a prince_n they_o do_v call_v their_o vassal_n 851._o exact_v a_o oath_n from_o they_o whereof_o you_o have_v a_o form_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n
have_v they_o not_o challenge_v propriety_n in_o both_o sword_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la esteem_v how_o many_o prince_n have_v they_o pretend_v to_o depose_v and_o dispossess_v of_o their_o authority_n consider_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n provisor_n composition_n concordat_n etc._n etc._n which_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v against_o they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n 1._o many_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o oppose_v they_o as_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n king_n lewis_z the_o twelve_o of_o france_n that_o just_a prince_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la friend_n how_o often_o have_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o raise_v and_o foment_v war_n confide_n in_o their_o spiritual_a arm_n interdict_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o design_n for_o advance_v the_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o their_o see_n but_o of_o their_o private_a family_n obseru._n bodin_n observe_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n platina_n do_v mention_v some_o before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o although_o pope_n leo_n i._o a_o high_a spirit_a pope_n fortissimus_fw-la leo_fw-la as_o liberatus_n call_v he_o be_v high_o provoke_v against_o theodosius_n junior_n pope_n gelasius_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o against_o leo_n vigilius_n against_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n all_o these_o deal_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o suppose_v it_o well_o ground_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plausible_a justification_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a see_v one_o must_v yield_v that_o temporal_a shall_v yield_v to_o spiritual_a indeed_o grant_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n i_o conceive_v the_o high_a fly_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o subject_n all_o temporal_a power_n to_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o coordinate_a power_n can_v subsist_v and_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a seminary_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n the_o quarrel_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o compose_v than_o by_o whole_o disclaim_v the_o fictitious_a and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o two_o such_o power_n so_o inconsistent_a and_o cross_a to_o each_o other_o so_o apt_a to_o interfere_v and_o consequent_o to_o breed_v everlasting_a mischief_n to_o mankind_n between_o they_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o will_v not_o appoint_v two_o different_a vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n 210._o that_o prince_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n 670._o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o claim_v such_o authority_n but_o avow_v themselves_o subject_n to_o prince_n 9_o consequent_o this_o pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o engage_v christian_a prince_n against_o christianity_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v cross_v â—22_n to_o be_v depress_v to_o be_v trample_v on_o this_o pope_n often_o have_v complain_v of_o not_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insolence_n that_o cause_v it_o 10._o whereas_o now_o christendom_n be_v split_v into_o many_o parcel_n 19_o subject_a to_o divers_a civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o correspondent_o there_o shall_v be_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n independent_a of_o each_o other_o which_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o respective_a civil_a authority_n in_o promote_a the_o good_a and_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o prince_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o subordination_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n so_o priest_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o in_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o due_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o public_a good_a otherwise_o many_o grievous_a inconvenience_n must_v ensue_v it_o be_v of_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o foreigner_n shall_v have_v authoritative_a influence_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n prince_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o their_o subject_n shall_v have_v intercourse_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o right_n of_o foreigner_n to_o govern_v or_o judge_v they_o in_o any_o case_n without_o their_o leave_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v the_o power_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o supreme_a power_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o obstruction_n from_o any_o other_o power_n it_o will_v irritate_fw-la he_o power_n if_o another_o shall_v be_v beyond_o his_o coercion_n it_o be_v observable_a lord_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n do_v so_o wind_n himself_o into_o they_o as_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n to_o be_v master_n of_o each_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudatories_n 11._o such_o a_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o not_o serve_v the_o end_n which_o it_o pretend_v and_o they_o be_v better_o compass_v without_o it_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v truth_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v it_o truth_n be_v rather_o as_o st._n cyprian_n wise_o observe_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v it_o when_o assault_v by_o other_o truth_n can_v be_v support_v mere_o by_o humane_a authority_n especial_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o pretend_v dominion_n over_o our_o mind_n what_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o after_o his_o decision_n continue_v doubtful_a his_o sentence_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n or_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n great_a wisdom_n or_o skill_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assent_n in_o defect_n of_o other_o more_o cogent_a argument_n but_o authority_n of_o name_n or_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n understanding_n man_n obey_v but_o not_o believe_v prince_n more_o than_o other_o if_o not_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v order_n but_o how_o by_o introduce_v slavery_n by_o destroy_v all_o right_n by_o multiply_a disorder_n by_o hinder_v order_n to_o be_v quiet_o administer_v in_o each_o country_n it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n by_o determine_v controversy_n which_o its_o advocate_n affirm_v necessary_a opinion_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o never_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la not_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o pope_n effect_v this_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o they_o differ_v and_o dispute_v about_o infinity_n of_o question_n be_v all_o the_o point_n frivolous_a about_o which_o their_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o dispute_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o oracular_a decision_n ath._n necessary_a point_n may_v and_o will_v by_o all_o honest_a people_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v without_o he_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o general_a tradition_n and_o other_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o which_o be_v a_o question_n itself_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n his_o power_n be_v apt_a no_o otherwise_o to_o knock_v down_o controversy_n than_o by_o depress_v truth_n not_o suffer_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v assert_v which_o do_v not_o favour_v its_o interest_n concord_n be_v maintain_v and_o controversy_n decide_v without_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o have_v observable_a influence_n the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v such_o authority_n needful_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o use_n of_o it_o praescribentes_fw-la a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o define_v controversy_n be_v for_o every_o one_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o or_o to_o prosecute_v for_o then_o man_n will_v more_o calm_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o consent_n it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o nothing_o have_v raise_v more_o fierce_a dissension_n or_o so_o many_o bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n as_o it_o it_o be_v apt_a by_o tyrannical_a administration_n to_o become_v intolerable_a and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o
offence_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o province_n or_o upon_o appeal_n from_o they_o in_o patriarchal_a synod_n but_o he_o receive_v appeal_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n and_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o court_n without_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o age_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n as_o become_v good_a subject_n with_o leave_n and_o under_o submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o please_v do_v interpose_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sanction_n but_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o no_o patriarchal_a rule_n but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sovereign_a lord_n or_o a_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n of_o they_o 11._o in_o all_o the_o transaction_n for_o model_v the_o church_n there_o never_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o dominion_n over_o his_o fellow-patriarchs_a 1._o or_o of_o those_o great_a primate_fw-la who_o have_v assume_v that_o name_n to_o themselves_o among_o who_o indeed_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o city_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n or_o place_n but_o never_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o settle_v by_o a_o title_n of_o law_n or_o by_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o offend_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o judge_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o maximus_n of_o theophilus_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o nestorius_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n be_v evident_a 12._o indeed_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v keep_v themselves_o pretty_a free_a from_o his_o encroachment_n although_o when_o he_o have_v swell_v so_o big_a in_o the_o west_n he_o sometime_o do_v take_v occasion_n to_o attempt_v on_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o sometime_o do_v wary_o decline_v sometime_o stout_o do_v oppose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 5._o those_o flourish_a church_n constant_o do_v maintain_v a_o distinct_a administration_n from_o the_o western_a church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o synod_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o interlope_v in_o prejudice_n to_o their_o liberty_n they_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o notice_n do_v call_v and_o celebrate_v synod_n whereof_o all_o the_o first_o great_a synod_n be_v instance_n their_o ordination_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o touch_v by_o he_o appeal_n be_v not_o with_o public_a regard_n or_o allowance_n thence_o make_v to_o he_o in_o cause_n great_a or_o little_a but_o they_o decide_v they_o among_o themselves_o they_o quash_v heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n the_o macedonian_n theophilus_n the_o origenist_n etc._n etc._n little_o in_o any_o case_n have_v his_o worship_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v general_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n with_o he_o which_o they_o common_o as_o piety_n oblige_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o sometime_o when_o a_o pert_a pope_n upon_o some_o incidental_a advantage_n of_o difference_n rise_v among_o they_o will_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o they_o deem_v convenient_a in_o tamper_n with_o their_o affair_n they_o do_v rap_v his_o finger_n so_o victor_n so_o stephanus_n so_o julius_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a do_v feel_v to_o their_o smart_n so_o afterward_o damasus_n and_o other_o pope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n felix_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n do_v find_v little_a regard_n have_v to_o their_o interposal_n so_o thing_n proceed_v till_o at_o length_n a_o final_a rupture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o all_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o affair_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v brief_o draw_v some_o corollary_n from_o this_o historical_a account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o original_n and_o growth_n of_o metropolitical_a primatical_a and_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n 1._o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n so_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o confirmation_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v deject_v if_o great_a reason_n do_v appear_v 4._o the_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o pope_n beyond_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n do_v not_o subsist_v upon_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n 5._o he_o can_v therefore_o claim_v no_o such_o power_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o his_o invasion_n or_o assumption_n 6._o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v be_v suppose_v otherwise_o than_o by_o force_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v usurp_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o prince_n but_o another_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v 8._o the_o most_o rightful_a patriarch_n hold_v false_a doctrine_n or_o impose_v unjust_a law_n or_o tyrannical_o abuse_v his_o power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n 9_o such_o a_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o free_a synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 10._o if_o such_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v by_o consent_n of_o prince_n each_o church_n may_v free_v itself_o from_o the_o mischief_n induce_v by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n 11._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v interpose_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o affair_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o his_o concession_n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n prince_n may_v model_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erect_v bishopric_n enlarge_v diminish_v or_o transfer_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 13._o wherefore_o each_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o equal_a to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o may_v exclude_v any_o foreign_a prelate_n from_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o territory_n 14._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o 15._o such_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o do_v so_o 16._o any_o prelate_n exercise_v power_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o prince_n be_v eatenus_fw-la his_o subject_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 17._o those_o joint_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n be_v as_o to_o necessary_a continuance_n dissolve_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o any_o prince_n do_v subsist_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o favour_n 19_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o prince_n have_v curb_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o some_o case_n of_o entertain_v legate_n make_v appeal_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v exclude_v it_o 20._o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o subsistence_n of_o such_o a_o form_n institute_v by_o man_n have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o real_a foundation_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n so_o groundless_a a_o claim_n and_o pretence_n shall_v gain_v belief_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o 55._o from_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o from_o so_o very_o slender_a root_n from_o slight_a beginning_n and_o the_o slim_a pretence_n one_o can_v well_o imagine_v this_o bulk_n of_o exorbitant_a power_n do_v grow_v the_o vast_a that_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v attain_v or_o do_v ever_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v the_o less_o wonderful_a if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o cause_n which_o do_v concur_v and_o contribute_v thereto_o some_o whereof_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o follow_a observation_n 1._o eminency_n of_o any_o kind_n in_o wealth_n in_o honour_n in_o reputation_n in_o might_n in_o place_n or_o mere_a order_n of_o dignity_n do_v easy_o pass_v into_o advantage_n of_o real_a power_n and_o command_v over_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o respect_n and_o have_v any_o deal_n or_o common_a transaction_n with_o such_o superior_n for_o to_o person_n endow_v with_o such_o eminency_n by_o
how_o ready_a the_o emperor_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o edict_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o leo._n so_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n the_o emperor_n usual_o do_v favour_v the_o pope_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o design_n and_o extend_v his_o privilege_n by_o their_o edict_n at_o home_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n recommend_v their_o affair_n so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n together_o with_o those_o of_o placidia_n and_o of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o retractation_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_v themselves_o engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v see_v that_o say_v placidia_n 27._o mother_n of_o theodosius_n it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o 6._o so_o pope_n nicholas_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n or_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o suggest_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o court_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v his_o edict_n direct_v or_o dictate_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o favour_n for_o extend_v their_o power_n or_o repress_v any_o opposition_n make_v to_o their_o encroachment_n baronius_n observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v use_v this_o advantage_n for_o their_o end_n for_o thus_o he_o reflect_v on_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o see_v 4._o these_o thing_n leo_n but_o questionless_a conceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o acacius_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o no_o less_o unquestionable_o do_v the_o pope_n conceive_v word_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n 5.32_o such_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n in_o favour_n of_o leo_n against_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 576._o in_o a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o binius_fw-la confess_v who_o contest_v his_o authority_n to_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o gallicane_n synod_n and_o we_o may_v thank_v baronius_n himself_o for_o this_o observation_n 4._o by_o this_o reader_n thou_o understand_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n concern_v religion_n they_o do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a edict_n which_o pope_n hilarius_n allege_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n 576._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v upon_o examination_n pronounce_v concern_v church_n and_o their_o governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v with_o reverence_n be_v receive_v and_o strict_o observe_v etc._n etc._n such_o edict_n by_o crafty_a suggestion_n be_v at_o opportune_a time_n from_o easy_a and_o unwary_a prince_n procure_v do_v hold_v not_o be_v easy_o reverse_v and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n once_o have_v obtain_v by_o they_o he_o will_v never_o part_v with_o 5.2_o fortify_v it_o by_o high_a pretence_n of_o divine_a immutable_a right_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v get_v the_o world_n under_o he_o do_v order_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o will_v communicate_v with_o pope_n damasus_n this_o and_o the_o like_a countenance_n do_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o pope_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a state_n shall_v find_v interest_n sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o by_o degree_n what_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o not_o only_o surpass_v the_o provincial_a bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o repute_n but_o have_v power_n in_o court_n who_o dare_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o they_o or_o to_o withstand_v their_o encroachment_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o rather_o bear_v much_o than_o contest_v upon_o such_o disadvantage_n and_o without_o probable_a ground_n of_o success_n 16._o prince_n who_o favour_v they_o with_o such_o concession_n and_o abet_v their_o undertake_n do_v not_o foresee_v what_o such_o increase_n of_o power_n in_o time_n will_v arise_v to_o or_o suspect_v the_o prejudice_n thence_o do_v to_o imperial_a authority_n they_o little_a thought_n that_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o pope_n will_v check_v and_o mate_n prince_n or_o will_v claim_v superiority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n do_v behave_v and_o express_v themselves_o with_o modesty_n and_o respect_n to_o emperor_n 17._o power_n once_o root_v do_v find_v season_n and_o favourable_a juncture_n for_o its_o growth_n the_o which_o it_o will_v be_v intent_n to_o embrace_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o eruption_n of_o barbarian_n the_o strait_n of_o emperor_n the_o contention_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o turn_n to_o account_v for_o he_o and_o in_o confusion_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v snatch_v what_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o the_o declination_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v his_o interest_n either_o by_o close_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o gain_v somewhat_o by_o its_o concession_n or_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o as_o to_o head_n a_o faction_n against_o it_o as_o he_o often_o have_v opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n so_o those_o do_v return_n to_o he_o increase_v of_o authority_n so_o they_o truck_v and_o barter_v together_o for_o when_o prince_n be_v in_o strait_n or_o do_v need_v assistence_n from_o his_o reputation_n at_o home_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n or_o support_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v content_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o grant_v what_o he_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o acacius_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o long_a a_o breach_n the_o emperor_n to_o engage_v pope_n hormisdas_n do_v consent_n to_o his_o will_n and_o at_o the_o florentine_a synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v bow_v to_o the_o pope_n term_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o assistence_n against_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n by_o his_o mean_n chief_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n wood_n he_o snatch_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n when_o prince_n do_v clash_v he_o by_o yield_a countenance_n to_o one_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o good_a market_n for_o himself_o for_o this_o pretend_a successor_n to_o the_o fisherman_n be_v real_o skill_v to_o angle_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n the_o kindler_n and_o fomenter_n of_o war._n and_o will_v often_o stir_v up_o war_n 72._o and_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a part_n will_v share_v with_o the_o conqueror_n as_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n they_o will_v upon_o spiritual_a pretence_n be_v interpose_v in_o all_o affair_n he_o do_v oblige_v prince_n by_o abet_v their_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o weak_a his_o spiritual_a authority_n satisfy_v their_o conscience_n whence_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a acknowledgement_n and_o recompense_n 752._o as_o when_o he_o do_v allow_v pepin_n usurpation_n he_o pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o constitute_v prince_n reserve_v obeisance_n to_o himself_o 1060._o gregory_n vii_o grant_v to_o robert_n guislard_n naples_n and_o sicily_n beneficiario_fw-la jure_fw-la 1139._o innocent_a ii_o give_v to_o roger_n the_o title_n of_o king_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n which_o he_o have_v not_o claim_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o by_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o prince_n sometime_o for_o quiet_a sake_n have_v desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o thing_n appertain_v of_o right_n to_o themselves_o whence_o the_o pope_n take_v advantage_n to_o claim_v a_o original_a right_n of_o dispose_v such_o thing_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o do_v enter_v league_n with_o a_o prince_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o a_o war_n against_o another_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o prosecute_v the_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a arm_n that_o be_v with_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v engage_v his_o confederate_n to_o use_v temporal_a arms._n so_o make_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n tool_n of_o interest_n when_o prince_n be_v in_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mutinous_a disposition_n of_o prince_n the_o emulation_n of_o antagonist_n he_o will_v as_o serve_v his_o interest_n interpose_v hook_v in_o some_o advantage_n
have_v in_o a_o manner_n shake_v off_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_a and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o another_o prince_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o general_n synod_n be_v a_o expedient_a for_o peace_n contrive_v by_o emperor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o their_o order_n hence_o even_o in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o reverence_v yet_o prince_n be_v jealous_a of_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n their_o subject_n 1302._o and_o to_o obviate_v it_o do_v command_v all_o bishop_n not_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n without_o licence_n particular_o our_o own_o nation_n 1164._o in_o the_o council_n at_o clarendon_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n to_o some_o thing_n above_o say_v a_o passage_n may_v be_v object_v which_o occur_v in_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonatus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n and_o sylvester_n do_v collect_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d theodosius_n i._o and_o damasus_n together_o with_o gregory_n and_o nectarius_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n theodosius_n ii_o with_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n mean_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o prelate_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o way_n do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o synod_n otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n contest_v the_o accurateness_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o join_v other_o great_a bishop_n then_o flourish_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o their_o suffrage_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v viz._n that_o all_o great_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n have_v a_o power_n or_o right_a to_o convocate_v synod_n as_o for_o passage_n allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o no_o synod_n can_v be_v call_v or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v no-wise_a pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o every_o general_n synod_n and_o every_o other_o patriarch_n at_o least_o have_v no_o less_o as_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_n do_v show_v 945._o and_o as_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v suppose_v argue_v the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n co-operation_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n syncellus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n legate_n in_o the_o eight_o synod_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v up_o patriarch_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v suppress_v scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o photius_n be_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n tell_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a as_o proceed_v not_o from_o one_o but_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n do_v not_o need_v a_o pope_n to_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n define_v 1109._o for_o provision_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n ii_o it_o inseparable_o do_v belong_v to_o sovereign_n in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o state_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a affair_n propose_v what_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v consult_v or_o debate_v stop_v what_o seem_v unfit_a to_o be_v move_v keep_v proceed_n within_o order_n and_o rule_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n check_v disorder_n and_o irregularity_n which_o the_o distemper_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o any_o person_n may_v create_v in_o deliberation_n or_o dispute_n this_o privilege_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v not_o allow_v any_o general_a council_n to_o be_v legitimate_a wherein_o he_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o preside_v and_o sway_n all_o catholic_n say_v bellarmine_n 1.19_o teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pontif_n proper_a office_n that_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o preside_v and_o as_o a_o chief_a judge_n moderate_a all_o but_o for_o this_o prerogative_n no_o express_a grant_n from_o god_n no_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certain_a custom_n can_v be_v produce_v nor_o do_v ancient_a practice_n favour_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n 15._o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o saint_n james_n as_o we_o before_o have_v show_v in_o all_o the_o first_o synod_n convocate_v by_o emperor_n they_o do_v either_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o by_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o in_o effect_n preside_v govern_v the_o proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a constantine_n be_v the_o chief_a manager_n directer_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o transaction_n and_o under_o he_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v preside_v 3.13_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v any_o considerarable_a influence_n or_o sway_n there_o do_v by_o no_o evidence_n appear_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o out_o of_o history_n declare_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o effect_n do_v not_o prove_v so_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o schism_n into_o two_o great_a part_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n do_v preside_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o venerable_a worth_n have_v the_o first_o place_n assign_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_fw-la so_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v imply_v all_o we_o bishop_n say_v they_o in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n meet_v together_o 767._o and_o especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a hosius_n who_o for_o his_o age_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v undergo_v so_o much_o pain_n be_v worthy_a all_o reverence_n so_o athanasius_n express_o do_v call_v he_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a hosius_n present_o send_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n intimate_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o propose_v matter_n and_o ask_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o general_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v before_o pope_n julius_n himself_o hosius_n from_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o presbyter_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n in_o this_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v agree_v none_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n 469._o in_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v plain_o no_o stroke_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n alone_o do_v there_o resolve_v on_o matter_n be_v head_v by_o their_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o sozomen_n say_v be_v guide_v by_o nectarius_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v aver_v 60._o in_o the_o three_o general_n synod_n at_o ephesus_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v as_o pope_n leo_n himself_o do_v testify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o acts._n we_o may_v note_v digress_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v do_v bear_v a_o kind_n of_o presidency_n in_o all_o synod_n so_o do_v saint_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v so_o do_v protogenes_n at_o sardica_n and_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o memnon_n in_o this_o of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o the_o report_n of_o divers_a historian_n pope_n celestine_n according_a to_o a_o new_a politic_a device_n of_o pope_n do_v authorise_v cyril_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o act_n as_o his_o proctor_n in_o those_o affair_n assign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v joint_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v his_o right_n of_o vote_v and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o place_n the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a thence_o that_o cyril_n upon_o that_o sole_a account_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n he_o thereby_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o one_o so_o considerable_a suffrage_n 353._o or_o a_o legal_a concurrence_n of_o
disorderly_a behaviour_n notorious_o incur_v they_o deem_v incapable_a of_o the_o office_n presume_v their_o place_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o propose_v for_o a_o rule_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o his_o heresy_n be_v already_o condemn_v 10._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o long_a time_n quarrel_v with_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o do_v not_o expunge_v acacius_n from_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n 67._o so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n reject_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o novatian_o 3.21_o so_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v arian_n bishop_n 2.42_o and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n so_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n depose_v macedonius_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factious_o apply_v a_o rule_n take_v for_o grant_v then_o 1.37_o depose_v one_o another_o so_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n depose_v athanasius_n so_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n threaten_v to_o depose_v alexander_n of_o constantinople_n if_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n 2.38_o acacius_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v extrude_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.26_o he_o also_o depose_v and_o expel_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4.24_o and_o depose_v many_o other_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n cyril_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o nestorius_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cyril_n and_o juvenalis_n depose_v john_n of_o antioch_n 320._o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n 4._o yea_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n john_n of_o antioch_n gather_v together_o many_o bishop_n do_v depose_v cyril_n stephanus_n concern_v bassianus_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o sword_n therefore_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n both_o by_o leo_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o flavianus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v timotheus_n of_o alexandria_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v reject_v petrus_n fullo_n 3._o st._n cyprian_n do_v assert_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v bishop_n upon_o needful_a and_o just_a occasion_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n for_o maintenance_n of_o common_a faith_n discipline_n and_o peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o write_v to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_n dear_a brother_n steph._n the_o body_n of_o bishop_n be_v copious_a be_v couple_v by_o the_o glue_n of_o concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o frame_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o tear_v and_o spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o the_o flock_n 325._o the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n 78._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o bishop_n may_v interpose_v judgement_n theophilus_n do_v proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n epiphanius_n do_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o this_o common_a right_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o censure_n which_o consist_v in_o disclaim_v person_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o scandal_n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o which_o every_o bishop_n 24._o as_o entitle_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n may_v do_v 5._o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o case_n every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_n yea_o a_o obligation_n to_o desert_v his_o own_o bishop_n 506._o so_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 16._o st._n epiphanius_n do_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o orthodoxy_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n hierome_n live_v in_o palestine_n do_v decline_v communication_n with_o the_o patriarch_n thereof_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o say_v to_o he_o or_o command_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n concern_v his_o faith_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o every_o bishop_n yea_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 6._o if_o any_o pope_n do_v assume_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o rank_n it_o be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o a_o usurpation_n nor_o will_v example_n if_o any_o be_v producible_a serve_v to_o justify_v he_o or_o to_o ground_v a_o right_a thereto_o any_o more_o than_o the_o extravagant_a proceed_n of_o other_o pragmatical_a and_o factious_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o so_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v allege_v can_v assert_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o bishop_n dioscorus_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v attempt_v in_o this_o kind_n sard._n his_o power_n have_v be_v disavow_v as_o a_o illegal_a upstart_a pretence_n 8._o other_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o apprehend_v cause_n to_o discard_v and_o depose_v pope_n so_o do_v the_o oriental_a faction_n at_o sardica_n depose_v pope_n julius_n for_o transgress_v as_o they_o suppose_v 3.11_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o foster_a heretic_n and_o criminal_a person_n condemn_v by_o synod_n 3.8_o so_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n threaten_v deposition_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n fragm_n so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n dioscorus_n make_v show_v to_o reject_v pope_n leo_n from_o communion_n so_o do_v st._n hilary_n anathematise_v pope_n liberius_n 9_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o exert_v their_o utmost_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o presume_v by_o themselves_o without_o joint_a authority_n of_o synod_n to_o condemn_v bishop_n 13._o so_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n his_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a by_o his_o patronise_a arianism_n pope_n innocent_n do_v not_o censure_n theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o so_o irregular_o and_o wrongful_o have_v extrude_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o but_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o do_v the_o business_n pope_n leo_n i._o though_o a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o animosity_n sufficient_a will_v not_o without_o assistence_n of_o a_o synod_n attempt_v to_o judge_n dioscorus_n who_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v he_o and_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n against_o he_o by_o favour_v eutyches_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n indeed_o often_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o regular_a or_o if_o other_o common_o have_v receive_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v expect_v success_n in_o their_o attempt_n it_o but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v angry_a when_o their_o horn_n be_v short_a and_o show_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v 10._o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o pope_n joint_o with_o other_o or_o in_o synod_n especial_o upon_o advantage_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o plausible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n as_o such_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o influence_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n not_o pope_n julius_n cashier_v the_o enemy_n of_o athanasius_n 68_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pope_n leo_n depose_v dioscorus_n so_o the_o roman_a synod_n not_o pope_n celestine_n check_v nestorius_n and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o the_o whole_a western_a synod_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n 11._o if_o instance_n be_v argument_n of_o right_a there_o will_v be_v other_o pretender_n to_o the_o depose_v power_n particular_a bishop_n will_v have_v it_o as_o we_o before_o show_v 12._o the_o people_n will_v have_v the_o power_n for_o they_o have_v sometime_o depose_v pope_n themselves_o with_o effect_n so_o of_o pope_n constantine_n platina_n tell_v we_o at_o length_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 131._o be_v very_o much_o provoke_v by_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o matter_n 13._o there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v remove_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o all_o bishop_n be_v subject_n
of_o the_o emperor_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o their_o person_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o put_v they_o from_o it_o as_o they_o demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n or_o otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o public_a utility_n it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o they_o be_v disloyal_a or_o disobedient_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o such_o influence_n whereby_o they_o may_v pervert_v the_o people_n to_o disaffection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o temporalty_n 1.20_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n constantine_n m._n 778._o command_v eusebius_n and_o theogonius_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v as_o bishop_n 2.37_o constantius_n depose_v paulus_n of_o constantinople_n constantius_n eject_v all_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o emperor_n leo_n depose_v timotheus_n aelurus_n 99_o for_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v high_o commend_v and_o thank_v he_o the_o emperor_n discard_v divers_a pope_n constantius_n banish_a pope_n liberius_n and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n otho_n put_v out_o john_n the_o twelve_o justinian_n depose_v pope_n silverius_n and_o banish_a pope_n vigilius_n 22._o justinian_n banish_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 4.11_o extrude_v anthimus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o indeed_o be_v any_o great_a patriarch_n effectual_o depose_v without_o their_o power_n or_o leave_v flavianus_n be_v support_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o pope_n dioscorus_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v vote_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o 202._o if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o sacred_a and_o pious_a lord_n in_o effect_v the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v beside_o their_o general_a law_n as_o justinian_n have_v prescribe_v condition_n and_o qualification_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n subjoin_v but_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v without_o use_v our_o forementioned_a constitution_n 1._o we_o command_v you_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o bishopric_n 14._o the_o instance_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v inconcludent_a and_o invalid_a they_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n concern_v who_o for_o abet_v novatianism_n st._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v pope_n stephanus_n substituatur_fw-la that_o he_o will_v direct_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o schismatical_a behaviour_n remove_v from_o communion_n another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n ground_v this_o argument_n be_v question_v by_o a_o great_a critic_n but_o i_o willing_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a see_v it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o suit_v his_o age_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v forge_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o defence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v serious_o weigh_v do_v make_v rather_o against_o the_o pope_n cause_n than_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a or_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o reject_v bishop_n why_o do_v the_o gaulish_a bishop_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n why_o have_v marcianus_n himself_o a_o recourse_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o judgement_n or_o censure_n but_o a_o common_a one_o which_o himself_o can_v exercise_v which_o all_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o provide_v and_o succour_v in_o such_o a_o case_n judicatus_fw-la for_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o priest_n so_o numerous_a that_o by_o joint_a endeavour_n they_o may_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o case_n be_v such_o st._n cyprian_n earnest_o do_v move_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o concur_v in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n on_o that_o schismatic_a and_o to_o prosecute_v effectual_o the_o business_n by_o his_o letter_n persuade_v his_o fellow-bishop_n in_o france_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v marcianus_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n patiantur_fw-la for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v the_o transaction_n do_v immediate_o belong_v to_o do_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n imply_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a duty_n not_o only_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n but_o for_o his_o particular_a concernment_n in_o the_o case_n tu_fw-la that_o schism_n have_v be_v first_o advance_v against_o his_o predecessor_n abstentus_fw-la st._n cyprian_n also_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o covert_o do_v tax_v the_o pope_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o have_v soon_o enough_o join_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n in_o censure_v that_o delinquent_n we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o gaul_n be_v near_o italy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o great_a sway_n there_o than_o otherwhere_o in_o more_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_n think_v his_o letter_n to_o quicken_v discipline_n there_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o particular_o effectual_a these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v what_o advantage_n can_v they_o draw_v from_o this_o instance_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o prejudice_v their_o cause_n and_o afford_v a_o considerable_a objection_n against_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argumentation_n main_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la abstento_fw-it the_o which_o as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o parallel_v expression_n therein_o do_v show_v do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o quibus_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la abstento_fw-mi which_o may_v procure_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o quae_fw-la contineant_fw-la abstentionem_fw-la which_o contain_v excommunication_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n gloss_v although_o admit_v that_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o import_v much_o see_v only_o thereby_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v signify_v his_o consent_n with_o other_o bishop_n wherefore_o de_fw-fr marca_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o blame_v we_o 7.1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deprehend_v any_o magnificent_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v indeed_o he_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o who_o can_v see_v any_o such_o mighty_a thing_n there_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o marcianus_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o place_n for_o when_o by_o common_a judgement_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o bishop_n be_v reject_v the_o people_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o choose_v another_o i_o adjoin_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n if_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n do_v belong_v sole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o wherefore_o do_v faustinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n advertise_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a concern_v those_o very_a thing_n touch_v marcianus_n which_o both_o faustinus_n himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v before_o send_v word_n of_o to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v near_a be_v moreover_o of_o all_o bishop_n the_o chief_a it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o stephen_n negligence_n or_o what_o be_v more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o discipline_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a place_n but_o especial_o those_o preside_v over_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n shall_v join_v their_o counsel_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o damage_n in_o any_o of_o its_o affair_n whatsoever_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o carthage_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o propinquity_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o of_o not_o so_o great_a weight_n yea_o their_o have_a none_o more_o ancient_a to_o produce_v do_v strong_o make_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o right_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o no_o memory_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o depose_v
thereby_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o mention_v that_o instance_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o great_a flavianus_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n prelate_n theod._n who_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o statuary_n oration_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o celebrate_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o the_o choir_n of_o bishop_n 8.3_o a_o party_n do_v adhere_v to_o paulinus_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o set_v up_o evagrius_n ordain_v he_o as_o theodoret_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o passage_n on_o that_o side_n of_o christendom_n report_v against_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o party_n the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n ib._n three_o of_o they_o in_o order_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n do_v conspire_v instigate_a the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n and_o reproach_v he_o as_o supporter_n of_o a_o tyrant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v flavianus_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o discourse_n do_v demand_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n wonder_v at_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o wisdom_n ib._n do_v command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o which_o proceed_v when_o the_o roman_n afterward_o do_v grumble_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o such_o reason_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o comply_v and_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o their_o suggestion_n and_o clamour_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v at_o first_o to_o order_v that_o flavianus_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o western_a bishop_n satisfaction_n but_o after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o plea_n he_o free_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o without_o their_o allowance_n settle_v he_o in_o his_o see_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n depose_n flavianus_n but_o of_o his_o embrace_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o side_n of_o a_o competitour_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n needful_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v with_o who_o he_o must_v communicate_v and_o consequent_o must_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o which_o choice_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a success_n not_o depose_v flavianus_n but_o vain_o oppose_v he_o wherefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v strange_o impertinent_a and_o well_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o indeed_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fallible_a that_o see_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n how_o rash_a in_o take_v party_n and_o soment_v discord_n how_o pertinacious_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o peevish_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o this_o opposition_n of_o flavianus_n the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o high_o assert_v the_o legitimateness_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d how_o little_a their_o authority_n do_v avail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n such_o as_o theodosius_n m._n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr marca_n represent_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o out_o of_o socrates_n but_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o socrates_n have_v it_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n and_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v this_o to_o judicial_a deposition_n and_o how_o do_v damasus_n more_o depose_v he_o than_o theophilus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n forbear_v communion_n whenas_o indeed_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o either_o of_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n say_v socrates_n not_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n reconcile_v he_o to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n depose_v in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n 196._o pope_n celestine_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o have_v not_o any_o other_o bishop_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o desert_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 190._o do_v not_o his_o own_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o 177._o do_v not_o cyril_n in_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v before_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v nestorius_n admit_v the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o as_o the_o papal_a legate_n do_v complain_v 225._o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v the_o pope_n sentence_n obtain_v effect_n no_o not_o any_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n nestorius_n do_v hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v cyril_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o implicit_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v order_n that_o no_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o synod_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v or_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o papal_a authority_n then_o they_o allege_v also_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o be_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o violent_a countenance_v of_o heresy_n solemn_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n accuse_v try_a condemn_a and_o depose_v the_o which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v do_v if_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o profess_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v pope_n sixtus_n iii_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o such_o polychronius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n then_o or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o busy_a time_n between_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n upon_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v have_v so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o conscionable_a nose_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o any_o prudent_a man_n as_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v will_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v spurious_a mich._n wherefore_o baronius_n himself_o do_v reject_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o glad_o will_v lose_v no_o advantage_n for_o his_o master_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v precede_v bellarmine_n in_o cite_v this_o trash_n no_o wonder_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v avouch_v the_o ware_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n they_o allege_v timotheus_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 150._o 396._o and_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n attest_v to_o they_o these_o be_v head_n upon_o which_o the_o b._n damasus_n depose_v the_o heretic_n apolinarius_n vitalius_n and_o timotheus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o apolinarius_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o damasus_n be_v present_a be_v condemn_v and_o disavow_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n 6.25_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o apolinarian_a heresy_n be_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n at_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n vote_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o account_n if_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n we_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n infer_v that_o every_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o have_v condemn_v and_o disclaim_v bishop_n supposed_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o particular_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o convention_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apolinarian_a heresy_n allege_v that_o to_o exscind_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o settle_v orthodoxy_n 385._o the_o which_o deposition_n be_v at_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o justinian_n time_n tun._n for_o so_o deep_a into_o time_n be_v
bellarmine_n fain_o to_o dive_v for_o it_o depose_v anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v scan_v will_v also_o prove_v slender_a and_o lame_a the_o case_n be_v this_o anthimus_n have_v desert_v his_o charge_n at_o trabisonde_v do_v creep_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o course_n than_o hold_v irregular_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v imbibe_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o for_o his_o support_n he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n 4.10_o a_o countenancer_n of_o the_o eutychian_a sect._n thing_n stand_v thus_o pope_n agapetus_n as_o a_o agent_n from_o rome_n to_o crave_v succour_n against_o the_o goth_n press_v and_o menace_v the_o city_n do_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n whereupon_o the_o empress_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o salute_v and_o consort_n with_o anthimus_n but_o he_o by_o petition_n of_o the_o monk_n 21._o etc._n etc._n understanding_n how_o thing_n stand_v do_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o except_o anthimus_n will_v return_v to_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n 7._o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o he_o to_o extrude_v anthimus_n from_o constantinople_n 128._o and_o to_o substitute_n menas_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o libel_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v just_o thrust_v this_o anthimus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o this_o city_n your_o grace_n afford_v aid_n and_o force_n both_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o divine_a canon_n 43._o the_o act_n of_o agapetus_n be_v according_a to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n to_o declare_v anthimus_n in_o his_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o episcopal_a function_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o his_o transgression_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o move_v justinian_n effectual_o to_o depose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o extrude_v he_o you_o say_v they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o just_o and_o canonica_o do_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o general_a edict_n confirm_v it_o and_o forbid_v that_o hereafter_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o agapetus_n himself_o say_v 24._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n the_o which_o proceed_v be_v complete_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n under_o menas_n and_o that_o again_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n whence_o evagrius_n report_v the_o story_n do_v say_v concern_v anthimus_n and_o theodosius_n of_o alexandria_n 4.11_o that_o because_o they_o do_v cross_v the_o emperor_n command_n and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o both_o be_v expel_v from_o their_o see_v it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n that_o before_o agapetus_n his_o intermeddle_v 10._o the_o monk_n and_o 16._o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v condemn_v and_o reject_v anthimus_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n which_o they_o assert_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o menas_n it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n noble_n and_o people_n conspire_v the_o pope_n only_o which_o another_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v liberatus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n do_v ordain_v menas_n bishop_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n 24._o and_o agapetus_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o as_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n make_v of_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o pope_n 24._o and_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o conceive_v do_v add_v to_o his_o dignity_n because_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v receive_v any_o bishop_n beside_o he_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o our_o chair_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o agapetus_n against_o anthimus_n with_o those_o of_o theophilus_n against_o st._n chrysostome_n they_o be_v except_o the_o cause_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n in_o all_o main_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n so_o like_a that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o will_v ground_v a_o pretence_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o baronius_n allege_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o pope_n felix_n iii_o 4._o but_o pope_n gelasius_n assert_v that_o any_o bishop_n may_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v disclaim_v acacius_n 13._o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o acacius_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n act_n be_v but_o a_o attempt_n not_o effectual_a for_o acacius_n die_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n viii_o if_o pope_n be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v effectual_o whenever_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o just_a and_o fit_a pity_n absolve_v restore_v any_o bishop_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o depose_v from_o his_o office_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a or_o clemency_n to_o the_o distress_a be_v noble_a flower_n in_o every_o sovereign_a crown_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o special_a prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o ibid._n that_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n may_v without_o another_o synod_n of_o a_o great_a number_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n i._o say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_a of_o lose_v whatever_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n have_v bind_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v according_a to_o frequent_v ancient_a custom_n have_v a_o power_n no_o synod_n precede_v to_o absolve_v those_o who_o a_o synod_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o without_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o it_o be_v a_o old_a pretence_n of_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v except_o the_o pope_n do_v consent_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n say_v of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n that_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o exclude_v etc._n yet_o be_v they_o not_o look_v upon_o as_o condemn_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o inviolable_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o before_o he_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n do_v absolve_v they_o but_o such_o a_o power_n of_o old_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o apparent_a footstep_n of_o custom_n allow_v such_o a_o power_n to_o he_o 2._o decree_n of_o synod_n provincial_a in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o diocesan_n afterward_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o judgement_n concern_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v deem_v irrevocable_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o decree_n of_o divers_a synod_n and_o consequent_o no_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o thwart_v they_o by_o restitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o they_o 3._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o at_o least_o serve_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v ancient_a custom_n and_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v prohibit_v entertain_v communion_n with_o any_o person_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o canonical_a judgement_n without_o exception_n 2.4_o or_o reservation_n of_o power_n of_o infringe_v or_o relax_v that_o prohibition_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o condemn_a person_n 640._o do_v partake_v of_o his_o condemnation_n 4._o whence_o in_o elder_a time_n pope_n be_v oppose_v and_o check_v when_o they_o offer_v to_o receive_v bishop_n reject_v in_o particular_a synod_n so_o st._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v null_a 68_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v reprehend_v pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n to_o communion_n or_o avow_v they_o for_o bishop_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o synod_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o same_o pope_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o person_n which_o instance_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o or_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v allege_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n apt_a to_o clear_v the_o business_n and_o then_o apply_v answer_n to_o the_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o restitution_n common_o do_v signify_v
be_v deaf_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o make_v as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o why_o sleep_v you_o when_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n awake_v in_o you_o they_o be_v make_v without_o right_a or_o equity_n without_o due_a order_n and_o against_o custom_n neither_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o time_n nor_o cause_n nor_o person_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v light_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_o with_o much_o more_o passionate_a language_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o time_n many_o cause_n and_o difference_n do_v arise_v wherein_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o worsted_n will_v ready_o have_v resort_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o remedy_n if_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o silent_a about_o they_o 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o they_o do_v order_n cause_n final_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o each_o province_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v decree_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n celest._n the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v they_o most_o evident_o do_v commit_v both_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o theòph_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_n ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v no_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 3._o afterwards_o when_o the_o diocesan_n administration_n be_v introduce_v the_o last_o resort_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la in_o they_o all_o other_o appeal_v be_v prohibit_v graec._n as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n reproach_v the_o canon_n and_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o which_o canon_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n refer_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n 31._o 4._o in_o derogation_n to_o this_o pretence_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n express_o do_v prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o decision_n 72._o that_o of_o milevis_n let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o none_o in_o africa_n epist._n for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v this_o care_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o intend_v it_o shall_v relate_v to_o bishop_n also_o 5._o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o any_o one_o church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v allow_v relief_n at_o rome_n 6._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o case_n before_o decide_v he_o have_v find_v opposition_n and_o reproof_n thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n cornelium_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o africa_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n with_o supplication_z to_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n maintain_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v for_o divers_a reason_n likewise_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v for_o their_o crime_n depose_v in_o spain_n 68_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n for_o restitution_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o their_o resolution_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v commend_v and_o encourage_v when_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n do_v apply_v themselves_o for_o relief_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v high_o tax_v this_o course_n as_o irregular_a disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o meddle_v in_o their_o cause_n nor_o can_v pope_n julius_n by_o any_o law_n or_o instance_n disprove_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n assert_v to_o himself_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o revise_v the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o justify_v his_o proceed_n than_o by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o vindicate_v right_o and_o innocence_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o of_o assert_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v indeed_o at_o first_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o pope_n julius_n as_o arbitratour_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a right_n but_o afterward_o either_o fear_v their_o cause_n or_o his_o prejudice_n they_o start_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o former_a decision_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n with_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n be_v famous_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o repel_v that_o appeal_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o peremptory_a 8._o divers_a of_o the_o father_n allege_v like_a reason_n against_o appeal_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n allege_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o contain_v iniquity_n as_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o each_o bishop_n grant_v by_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o flock_n 3._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o 4._o because_o cause_n may_v better_a be_v decide_v there_o where_o witness_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v 5._o because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o competent_a authority_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v have_v otherwhere_o 6._o because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o alter_v their_o censure_n pope_n liberius_n desire_v of_o constantius_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n for_o such_o reason_n because_o there_o the_o accuse_a 11.16_o the_o accuser_n and_o their_o defender_n be_v st._n chrysostome_n argument_n against_o theophilus_n meddle_v in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v set_v against_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n 9_o st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n or_o rather_o of_o reference_n to_o candid_a arbitration_n more_o proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v conjoin_v other_o apostolical_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o business_n say_v he_o 162._o be_v not_o about_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o the_o colleague_n bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o colleague_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o revise_v judgement_n 10._o pope_n damasus_n or_o rather_o pope_n siricius_n do_v affirm_v himself_o incompetent_a to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n but_o possit_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v thus_o determine_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o jurisdictional_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o introduce_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicature_n against_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n judicature_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n great_a judicatory_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v establish_v whenas_o before_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n 12._o upon_o many_o occasion_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n 16._o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n
proceed_v unto_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o precarious_a attendence_n for_o a_o synod_n if_o he_o think_v his_o pretence_n to_o such_o appeal_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v good_a or_o plausible_a in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n the_o next_o case_n be_v that_o of_o theodoret._n his_o word_n indeed_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o condition_n need_v the_o patronage_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v then_o high_a in_o reputation_n do_v sound_n favourable_o but_o we_o abstract_v from_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n must_v regard_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o leonem_fw-la i_o expect_v the_o suffrage_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o beseech_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o who_o appeal_v to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judicature_n he_o never_o have_v be_v particular_o or_o personal_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o need_v to_o appeal_v as_o to_o a_o judge_n nor_o therefore_o be_v his_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v interpret_v for_o such_o but_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o charitable_a succourer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n 138._o by_o his_o countenance_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v he_o he_o only_o be_v suppose_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n 118._o and_o a_o perilous_a abettour_n of_o nestorianism_n because_o he_o have_v smart_o contradict_v cyril_n which_o prejudice_n do_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o be_v denounce_v heterodox_n his_o appeal_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o recourse_n in_o who_o he_o do_v confide_v find_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o himself_o in_o opinion_n against_o eutychianism_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o appeal_v to_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n a_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n consideration_n whether_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n capacitate_v he_o to_o retain_v his_o office_n the_o which_o upon_o his_o explication_n and_o profession_n thereof_o present_v in_o term_n of_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o deference_n the_o pope_n do_v approve_v thereby_o as_o a_o good_a divine_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o formal_a judge_n acquit_v he_o of_o heterodoxy_n the_o which_o approbation_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o great_a opinion_n than_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n skill_n in_o those_o point_n and_o to_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o contest_v against_o the_o eutychian_o do_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o although_o not_o without_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o not_o upon_o absolute_a term_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n observation_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o formal_a trial_n the_o pope_n make_v of_o theodoret_n case_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v that_o his_o accuser_n do_v appear_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v discuss_v but_o only_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v write_v to_o flavianus_n in_o like_a term_n 86._o we_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n expect_v this_o favour_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o thence_o be_v move_v to_o commend_v the_o roman_a see_v to_o the_o height_n and_o to_o reckon_v its_o special_a advantage_n do_v not_o yet_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o those_o word_n it_o befit_v you_o to_o be_v prime_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o general_a word_n relate_v to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o subjoin_v unmixed_a of_o which_o he_o say_v for_o your_o throne_n be_v adorn_v with_o many_o advantage_n in_o a_o florid_n enumeration_n whereof_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o of_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n he_o name_v the_o magnitude_n splendour_n majesty_n and_o populousness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o early_a faith_n praise_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n and_o their_o decease_n there_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o main_a advantage_n whereof_o that_o see_v can_v be_v capable_a he_o do_v not_o mention_n why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o in_o silence_n 4._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret_n be_v now_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o not_o long_o before_o do_v hardly_o take_v he_o for_o such_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v oppose_v pope_n celestine_n concur_v with_o cyril_n at_o the_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n he_o then_o indeed_o look_v on_o pope_n celestine_n as_o a_o prejudice_v adversary_n do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o we_o see_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domnus_n 112._o and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o milan_n i_o say_v to_o he_o of_o aquileia_n and_o he_o of_o ravenna_n testify_v etc._n etc._n 5._o yea_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n do_v intend_v with_o the_o emperor_n leave_n to_o appeal_v or_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o western_a bishop_n as_o himself_o do_v express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o anatolius_n anatol._n i_o do_v pray_v your_o magnificence_n that_o you_o will_v request_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o i_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o west_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n there_o bellarmine_n far_a do_v allege_v the_o appeal_n of_o hadrianus_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n to_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o assert_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la 6._o for_o depose_v hadrianus_n without_o regard_n to_o that_o appeal_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o example_n be_v late_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a and_o due_a limit_n those_o maxim_n have_v get_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o worthy_a pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v use_v the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n have_v then_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o the_o roman_a see_v from_o whence_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n upon_o appeal_n can_v be_v infer_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o usurpation_n nor_o do_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n suffice_v to_o determine_v a_o question_n of_o right_n for_o good_a man_n be_v liable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o its_o consequence_n to_o these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n some_o add_v the_o appeal_n of_o eutyches_n to_o pope_n leo_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o if_o he_o do_v appeal_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n his_o deposition_n be_v read_v 1._o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n the_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n do_v sole_o or_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v 1._o that_o johannes_n talaida_n go_v to_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o take_v of_o he_o intercessory_a synodical_a letter_n appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n athanasius_n have_v do_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o regard_n to_o any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o may_v general_o propose_v these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o cause_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o common_a interest_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o refuge_n or_o for_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o power_n among_o their_o dependent_n 2._o bad_a man_n be_v deserve_o correct_v will_v absurd_o resort_v any_o whither_o with_o mouth_n full_a of_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n if_o not_o with_o hope_n of_o relief_n yet_o with_o design_n of_o revenge_n as_o do_v martion_n as_o do_v felicissimus_n as_o do_v apiarius_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o good_a man_n be_v abuse_v will_v express_v some_o resentment_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o wrong_n where_o they_o may_v
sense_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o time_n xviii_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o erect_v translate_v spiritual_a presidency_n etc._n wherefore_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o first_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o except_o in_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n as_o christianity_n do_v grow_v and_o enter_v into_o city_n so_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o prince_n often_o as_o they_o do_v endow_v so_o they_o do_v erect_v episcopal_n see_v and_o do_v as_o be_v suitable_a change_v place_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o do_v by_o complain_v attest_v to_o this_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n 115._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o among_o you_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o the_o king_n command_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o impose_v tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n 1245_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o authority_n as_o the_o prelate_n pay_v for_o three_o year_n a_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n towards_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o let_v all_o know_v that_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o imposition_n when_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o voluntary_a offering_n or_o obvention_n even_o the_o invidious_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v support_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n as_o marcellinus_n observe_v 42._o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n unto_o who_o clergyman_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v 13.7_o supposition_n vii_o a_o far_a grand_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v this_o that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o even_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n confer_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o assure_o consequent_a that_o it_o must_v always_o or_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v on_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n the_o which_o fail_v his_o authority_n may_v expire_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v disseise_v thereof_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v positive_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o he_o grant_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o alter_v then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o such_o but_o if_o no_o such_o declaration_n do_v appear_v then_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o such_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n by_o exemption_n of_o this_o case_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n so_o to_o confer_v power_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o nature_n on_o man_n as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o transfer_v it_o qualify_a it_o extend_v or_o contract_v it_o abolish_n it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n whence_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o stable_a or_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n or_o place_n 2._o no_o power_n can_v have_v a_o high_a source_n or_o firm_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v for_o all_o such_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13.1_o but_o yet_o such_o power_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a alteration_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n have_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o ever_o change_v its_o bound_n either_o personal_a or_o local_a any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o revolution_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 75.7_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n appoint_v over_o it_o who_o he_o please_v put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o adam_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o first-born_a successor_n derive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o yet_o in_o course_n of_o time_n that_o order_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o divers_a independent_a sovereignty_n do_v take_v place_n every_o prince_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a ordination_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lawful_a successor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o by_o accident_n such_o authority_n do_v often_o fail_v total_o or_o in_o part_n change_v its_o extent_n why_o then_o may_v not_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n why_o may_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v degrade_v as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o or_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o heir_n of_o adam_n suffer_v a_o defaileur_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o spiritual_a corporation_n person_n and_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o contingence_n with_o other_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n to_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v example_n to_o prove_v god_n remove_v his_o sanctuary_n from_o shiloh_n go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_a jerusalem_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o place_v eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o displace_v his_o race_n from_o it_o 2.27_o i_o say_v indeed_o say_v god_n that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o reason_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o alter_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a god_n may_v order_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o god_n first_o do_v institute_v one_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o that_o form_n upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v incommodious_a providence_n give_v way_n for_o its_o change_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o particular_a government_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o god_n may_v institute_v a_o singular_a presidency_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v vast_o extend_v so_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v not_o convenient_o serve_v the_o whole_a he_o may_v order_v a_o division_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a and_o according_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exterior_a form_n and_o political_a administration_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constitution_n of_o worldly_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_v or_o disturbance_n from_o each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n be_v now_o settle_a under_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o his_o reasonable_a that_o any_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v veil_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o policy_n or_o measure_n of_o power_n affix_v to_o person_n or_o place_n can_v no-wise_a be_v demonstrate_v by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o experience_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v subsist_v with_o variation_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v find_v much_o reason_n or_o necessity_n to_o make_v alteration_n
the_o state_n of_o man_n canonise_a they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o damn_v curse_v and_o censure_v his_o fellow-servant_n god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v command_v we_o not_o to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o unto_o any_o image_n or_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o law_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a the_o gospel_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 7._o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o to_o fly_v worship_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o second_o commandment_n tertull._n the_o validity_n whereof_o the_o father_n most_o express_o assert_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o there_o opinion_n about_o it_o that_o they_o deem_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o image_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o pointblank_o opposition_n to_o divine_a law_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n do_v require_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o and_o to_o worship_n image_n 25._o moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v especial_o have_v and_o retain_v in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o those_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o venerate_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v neither_o be_v he_o satisfy_v to_o recommend_v and_o decree_v these_o unwarrantable_a veneration_n but_o with_o a_o horrible_a strange_a kind_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o freity_n do_v he_o anathematise_v those_o who_o teach_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o his_o decree_n concern_v they_o 25._o so_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v live_v now_o they_o will_v live_v under_o this_o curse_n 1.15_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n acceptance_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n know_v other_o term_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o require_v other_o term_n as_o necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o each_o mortal_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n by_o recollection_n can_v remember_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a anathema_n although_o the_o father_n particular_o st._n chrysostome_n frequent_o have_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o which_o be_v plain_o preach_v another_o gospel_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o abettor_n as_o offer_v remission_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o deny_v it_o upon_o those_o which_o christianity_n propose_v he_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v without_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n impose_v by_o a_o priest_n beside_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v also_o another_o gospel_n sin_n he_o dispense_v pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n unnecessary_a and_o insufficient_a sin_n such_o as_o undertake_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n visit_v church_n make_v war_n upon_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n contribute_v money_n repeat_v prayer_n undergo_a corporal_a penance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v likewise_o to_o frame_v and_o publish_v another_o gospel_n these_o doctrine_n be_v high_o presumptuous_a and_o well_o may_v be_v repute_v heretical_a god_n have_v command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n temporal_a as_o to_o god_n minister_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n 42._o to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o advantage_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o if_o any_o attempt_n to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o but_o the_o pope_n countermand_v 513._o and_o exempt_v all_o clergyman_n from_o those_o duty_n by_o his_o canon_n law_n excommunicate_v lay-judge_n who_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n in_o regard_n to_o they_o because_o indeed_o some_o lay-person_n constrain_v ecclesiastic_n yea_o and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n those_o that_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n or_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n etc._n to_o who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v special_a respect_n and_o obedience_n the_o father_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o place_n above_o all_o next_o to_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o ancient_a good_a pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n 2.4_o but_o late_a pope_n like_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o saint_n paul_n have_v advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o civil_a power_n claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o supereminency_n not_o only_o of_o rank_n but_o of_o power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n even_o to_o depose_v they_o 3._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o terrestrial_a and_o celestial_a government_n to_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o if_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v believer_n god_n will_v have_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n emperor_n ought_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o prefer_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n god_n by_o indispensable_a law_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o retain_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n even_o pagan_a charge_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o encourage_v insurrection_n against_o he_o 4._o to_o prohibit_v obedience_n we_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o holy_a predecessor_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n absolve_v those_o from_o their_o oath_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o fealty_n and_o oath_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o we_o forbid_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o yield_v they_o no_o allegiance_n till_o they_o come_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n thus_o do_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v rebellion_n perjury_n together_o with_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o rapine_n consequent_a on_o they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a heresy_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v adultery_n murder_n or_o theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o no_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o allegiance_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o a_o christian_a prince_n 5._o who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o contemn_v their_o command_n etc._n not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o common_a sense_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enormous_a presumption_n to_o obtrude_v for_o the_o inspiration_n oracle_n and_o dictate_v of_o god_n any_o write_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o anathema_n this_o the_o pope_n do_v notorious_o charge_v we_o to_o admit_v divers_a write_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v for_o such_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v each_o of_o they_o for_o such_o even_o as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o translation_n not_o very_o exact_a and_o frame_v partly_o out_o of_o hebrew_n partly_o out_o of_o greek_a upon_o divers_a account_n liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o its_o author_n st._n hierome_n do_v avow_v according_a to_o which_o decree_n all_o who_o consent_n with_o st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n st._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n with_o common_a sense_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n himself_o must_v incur_v a_o curse_n what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_a more_o unjust_a more_o silly_a than_o such_o a_o definition_n he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n or_o encourage_v they_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o continual_a enthusiasm_n and_o profane_a bold_a imposture_n the_o scripture_n do_v avow_v a_o singular_a reverence_n due_a to_o itself_o as_o contain_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v obtrude_v the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o his_o church_n divers_a of_o which_o evident_o be_v new_a dubious_a 4._o vain_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o equal_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
bound_n of_o papal_a authority_n this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o shrewd_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sue_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o his_o advocate_n the_o notable_a can_v be_v have_v and_o well_o pay_v can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o lie_v how_o it_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v from_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o one_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o title_n if_o god_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o office_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a we_o may_v satisfactory_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n for_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o yet_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o great_a case_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v they_o not_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o courage_n or_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v it_o this_o insuperable_a problem_n have_v baffle_v all_o their_o infallible_a method_n of_o decide_v controversy_n their_o tradition_n blunder_a their_o synod_n clash_v their_o divine_n wrangle_v endless_o about_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o power_n he_o right_o may_v claim_v there_o be_v say_v a_o great_a divine_a among_o they_o so_o much_o controversy_n about_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v extend_v itself_o that_o few_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v secure_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n or_o of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o can_v define_v a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v he_o and_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v a_o agreement_n in_o that_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o own_o claim_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n can_v secure_v itself_o from_o contest_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o spell_n can_v allay_v some_o spirit_n and_o where_o interest_n be_v irreconcilable_a opinion_n will_v be_v so_o some_o point_n be_v so_o tough_a and_o so_o touchy_a that_o nobody_o dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o resolution_n will_v fail_v of_o success_n and_o submission_n hence_o even_o the_o anathematise_v definer_n of_o trent_n the_o bold_a undertaker_n to_o decide_v controversy_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v wave_v this_o point_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enjoin_v to_o advertise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o come_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n 159._o it_o be_v indeed_o wise_o do_v of_o they_o to_o decline_v this_o question_n their_o authority_n not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o decision_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v against_o which_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o according_a to_o its_o pretence_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o clear_a instance_n for_o whereas_o that_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o incidental_o to_o enact_v that_o any_o prince_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o city_n or_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v permit_v a_o duel_n to_o be_v fight_v superior_a the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o order_n anno_fw-la 1595._o do_v declare_v against_o that_o decree_n as_o infringe_v their_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o advise_o do_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o so_o ticklish_a a_o point_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o policy_n seem_v great_a than_o their_o charity_n which_o may_v have_v incline_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o unresolved_a in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o other_o of_o no_o small_a consequence_n dispute_v among_o their_o divine_n with_o obstinate_a heat_n viz._n the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n therefore_o among_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o be_v and_o in_o likelihood_n may_v continue_v very_o different_a §_o ii_o there_o be_v among_o they_o those_o who_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a absolute_a and_o boundless_a empire_n over_o all_o person_n indifferent_o and_o in_o all_o matter_n confer_v and_o settle_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a immutable_a sanction_n so_o that_o all_o man_n of_o whatever_o degree_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o do_v authoritative_o dictate_v and_o to_o obey_v whatever_o he_o do_v prescribe_v so_o that_o if_o prince_n themselves_o do_v refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o cashier_v they_o depose_v they_o extirpate_v they_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o our_o prince_n to_o renounce_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o abandon_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o even_o to_o death_n we_o may_v without_o scruple_n we_o must_v in_o duty_n obey_v if_o he_o do_v interdict_v whole_a nation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o must_v comply_v therein_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o superior_a even_o in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a matter_n unto_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o many_o canonist_n if_o not_o most_o and_o many_o divine_n of_o that_o party_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n other_o to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v appertain_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la in_o his_o egregious_a work_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v teach_v xxii_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n because_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o lead_a theologue_n of_o their_o sect_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v both_o direct_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o top_n of_o both_o power_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n assert_v that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n his_o subject_n be_v immediate_o free_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o this_o the_o same_o thomas_n or_o a_o author_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n 5.5_o in_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o prince_n do_v teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v impose_v tax_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o destroy_v town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n this_o as_o card._n zabarell_n near_o 300_o year_n ago_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o schism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n those_o who_o will_v please_v pope_n do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatever_o they_o please_v yea_o and_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o so_o can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n then_o current_a at_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o lateran_n great_a synod_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o ear_n one_o bishop_n style_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 133._o another_o orator_n call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o great_a prelate_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o rouse_v up_o pope_n leo_n x._o in_o these_o brave_a term_n snatch_v up_o therefore_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o divine_a power_n commit_v to_o thou_o and_o enjoin_v command_v and_o charge_n that_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o alliance_n be_v make_v among_o christian_n for_o at_o least_o 10_o year_n and_o to_o that_o bind_v king_n in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o constrain_v noble_n by_o the_o iron_n manacle_n of_o censure_n for_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o baronius_n with_o a_o roman_a confidence_n do_v so_o often_o assert_v and_o drive_v forward_o say_v 32._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o civil_a principality_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o 33._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o political_a government_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n §_o iii_o from_o that_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n in_o effect_n do_v not_o differ_v which_o bellarmine_n vouch_v for_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o indirect_o have_v a_o supreme_a
power_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n 5.1_o this_o opinion_n so_o common_a do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o practical_a consideration_n any-wise_a differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o word_n devise_v to_o shun_v envy_n and_o veil_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o the_o qualification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o at_o least_o indirect_o be_v but_o notional_a insignificant_a and_o illusive_a in_o regard_n to_o practice_n it_o import_v not_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_v a_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o in_o what_o formality_n he_o do_v employ_v it_o see_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v easy_o referrible_a to_o a_o spiritual_a account_n see_v he_o be_v sole_a judge_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v act_n see_v experience_n show_v that_o he_o will_v spiritualise_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n exercise_v that_o pretend_a authority_n see_v it_o little_o matter_v if_o he_o may_v strike_v prince_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o downright_a blow_n or_o slant_o §_o iv._o that_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o divers_a pope_n successive_o for_o many_o age_n be_v apparent_a from_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o notorious_a practice_n whereof_o begin_v from_o late_a time_n and_o rise_v upward_o towards_o the_o source_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v represent_v some_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n sixtus_n v._o against_o the_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n 198â—_n k._n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o p._n of_o conde_n begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n excel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n etc._n it_o pass_v uncontrollable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o of_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n it_o take_v more_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o puissant_a and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o aspire_a lucifer_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o thunder_v against_o they_o we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n we_o do_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a all_o person_n as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v charge_n and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o command_n p._n pius_fw-la v._o one_o of_o their_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o stamp_n 1570._o who_o hardly_o have_v escape_v canonization_n until_o now_o begin_v his_o bull_n against_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v the_o one_o h._n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a on_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n successor_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o one_o he_o have_v constitute_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v up_o destroy_v dissipate_v ruinate_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o thereby_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o absolve_v all_o the_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n p._n clement_n vi_o do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n iu._n 1346._o p._n clement_n v._o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n 909._o declare_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o a_o proper_a oath_n of_o fealty_n p._n boniface_n viii_o have_v a_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n run_v thus_o 1294._o we_o declare_v say_v define_z pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o subjection_n according_a to_o this_o intent_n reach_v all_o matter_n for_o he_o there_o challenge_v a_o double_a sword_n and_o assert_v to_o himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o temporal_a authority_n ibid._n for_o one_o sword_n say_v he_o must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whence_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n do_v go_v astray_o ibid._n it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n admirable_o expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o definition_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o rant_n of_o that_o boisterous_a pope_n viii_o a_o man_n above_o measure_n ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a vent_v in_o his_o passion_n against_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a than_o which_o no_o papal_a decree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n for_o we_o say_v p._n leo_n x._o in_o his_o bull_n read_v and_o pasâ—ed_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o h._n constitution_n 14._o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o present_a h._n council_n according_o melch._n canus_n say_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o extravagant_a indeed_o extravagant_a constitution_n and_o baronius_n say_v of_o it_o that_o all_o do_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o none_o dissent_v who_o do_v not_o by_o discord_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v p._n boniface_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o proposition_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o greek_n graecos_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o scholastical_a aphorism_n p._n boniface_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o exercise_v domination_n over_o prince_n offer_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appendix_n to_o mart._n pol._n say_v of_o p._n boniface_n viii_o regem_fw-la se_fw-la regum_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcham_n unicum_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la that_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 1245._o before_o he_o p._n innocent_a iu._n do_v hold_v and_o exemplify_v the_o same_o notion_n declare_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o his_o vassal_n and_o denounce_v in_o his_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o in_o these_o term_n lugd._n we_o have_v about_o the_o forego_n and_o many_o other_o his_o wicked_a miscarriage_n have_v before_o a_o careful_a deliberation_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o h._n council_n papae_fw-la see_v that_o we_o although_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n the_o say_v prince_n who_o have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o command_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v show_v denounce_v and_o according_o by_o sentence_n deprive_v absolve_v all_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o do_v obey_v or_o regard_v he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o decree_a that_o whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o yield_v advice_n or_o aid_n or_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v immediate_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n before_o he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o
be_v at_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v collect_v from_o st._n paul_n write_n for_o he_o write_v at_o different_a time_n one_o epistle_n to_o rome_n and_o divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o to_o the_o philippian_n that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n do_v never_o mention_v he_o send_v any_o salutation_n to_o he_o or_o from_o he_o particular_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v tychicus_n 4.11_o onesimus_n aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o justus_n add_v these_o alone_a my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 4.16_o he_o be_v not_o there_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o he_o be_v not_o there_o immediate_o before_o saint_n paul_n death_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v timothy_n 4.21_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n do_v salute_v he_o and_o name_v divers_a of_o they_o he_o omit_v peter_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n will_v assume_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v little_a capable_a to_o reside_v there_o and_o for_o that_o other_o needful_a affair_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o pastor_n 7._o it_o be_v needless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n involve_v all_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a degree_n he_o may_v whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n exercise_v episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n what_o need_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 8._o have_v he_o do_v so_o he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o bad_a example_n of_o nonresidence_n church_n a_o practice_n that_o will_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o relish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o several_a canon_n interdict_v offence_n of_o kin_n to_o it_o it_o be_v i_o think_v then_o not_o so_o know_v as_o nominal_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o culpable_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n condemn_v practice_n approach_v to_o it_o even_o latter_a synod_n in_o more_o corrupt_a time_n and_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o good_a order_n canon_n yet_o do_v prohibit_v this_o practice_n epiphanius_n therefore_o do_v well_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o apostle_n shall_v constitute_v bishop_n resident_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o possible_a 27._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o survive_v other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constitute_v because_o the_o apostle_n often_o do_v take_v journey_n into_o other_o country_n for_o preach_v christ_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 9_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o thereby_o do_v offend_v against_o divers_a other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o either_o be_v in_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v always_o good_a upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v afterward_o enact_v they_o so_o that_o either_o he_o do_v ill_o in_o thwart_v they_o or_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o in_o establish_v they_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o rule_n that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v desert_v one_o church_n 14._o and_o transfer_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o against_o reason_n such_o a_o relation_n and_o endearment_n be_v contract_v between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n which_o can_v well_o be_v dissolve_v but_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v and_o by_o romanist_n admit_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o peter_n he_o therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolic_a church_n of_o antioch_n 5.6_o as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o and_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n this_o practice_n be_v esteem_v bad_a and_o of_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n earnest_o reprove_v as_o heinous_o criminal_a by_o great_a father_n severe_o condemn_v by_o divers_a synod_n particular_o a_o transmigration_n from_o a_o lesser_a and_o poor_a to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o be_v the_o present_a case_n be_v check_v by_o they_o as_o rank_o savour_v of_o selfish_a ambition_n or_o avarice_n the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o athanasius_n in_o its_o epistle_n to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v say_v that_o eusebius_n by_o pass_v from_o berytus_n to_o nicomedia_n have_v annul_v his_o episcopacy_n 726._o make_v it_o a_o adultery_n worse_o than_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o marriage_n upon_o divorce_n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v 727._o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o which_o one_o be_v tie_v ought_v not_o to_o seek_v another_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v also_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o when_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o do_v also_o the_o sardican_a father_n in_o their_o synodical_a letter_n extant_a in_o the_o same_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n 765._o condemn_v translation_n from_o lesser_a city_n unto_o great_a diocese_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a i._o of_o chalcedon_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n 4._o of_o arles_n i._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o anthimus_n 9_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trabisond_n he_o have_v adulterous_o snatch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n yea_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n little_o consider_v how_o peccant_a therein_o their_o predecessor_n pope_n peter_n be_v pope_n julius_n and_o pope_n damasus_n do_v great_o 744._o tax_v this_o practice_n whereof_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o synod_n at_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o ordain_v who_o shall_v commit_v it_o etc._n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n leo_n 1._o these_o law_n be_v so_o indispensable_a that_o in_o respect_n to_o they_o constantine_n m._n who_o much_o love_a and_o honour_a eusebius_n acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o he_o be_v invite_v and_o commend_v his_o wave_n it_o as_o a_o act_n not_o only_a consonant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3.61_o but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o little_a ware_n be_v the_o good_a emperor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v translate_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o same_o law_n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o high_o of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v from_o that_o small_a one_o of_o sasima_n the_o synod_n say_v sozomen_n observe_v the_o ancient_a law_n 7.7_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n do_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o be_v willing_o offer_v no-wise_a regard_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o which_o synod_n sure_o will_v have_v exclude_v saint_n peter_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pope_n damasus_n do_v approve_v and_o exhort_v those_o father_n to_o that_o proceed_n we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n ii_o do_v excuse_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o who_o ever_o dare_v to_o say_v argue_v he_o that_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v well_o 1._o when_o he_o change_v his_o see_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o excuse_v saint_n peter_n from_o be_v author_n of_o a_o practice_n judge_v so_o irregular_a by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 11._o it_o be_v ancient_o deem_v a_o very_a irregular_a thing_n 58._o contrary_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n institution_n a_o symbol_n say_v another_o ancient_a writer_n of_o dissension_n 4.15_o and_o disagreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 8._o
to_o become_v over-dilatory_a 34._o pope_n liberius_n for_o such_o reason_n do_v request_n constantius_n that_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o alexandria_n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n be_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v upon_o examination_n have_v agree_v in_o our_o sentence_n about_o they_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n of_o synod_n do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n occasion_n as_o otherwhere_o we_o show_v 2._o such_o a_o authority_n as_o this_o pretence_n claim_v must_v necessary_o if_o not_o withhold_v by_o continual_a miracle_n throw_v the_o church_n into_o sad_a bondage_n all_o the_o world_n must_v become_v slave_n to_o one_o city_n up_o its_o wealth_n must_v be_v derive_v thither_o its_o quiet_a must_v depend_v on_o it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v restrain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n or_o time_n have_v no_o check_n upon_o it_o of_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n stand_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o immutable_o settle_v must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n become_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a let_v it_o be_v however_o of_o right_o limit_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a canon_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v continual_o encroach_a and_o stretch_v its_o power_n until_o it_o grow_v enormous_a and_o boundless_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v pinch_v by_o any_o restraint_n 87._o it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v assume_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o trample_v down_o all_o opposite_a claim_v of_o right_a and_o liberty_n so_o that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o in_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o at_o its_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v always_o forge_v new_a prerogative_n and_o interpret_n all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o church_n and_o enact_v sanction_n to_o establish_v they_o which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o contest_v it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o place_n the_o exaction_n of_o good_n 3._o all_o prince_n must_v become_v his_o minister_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o decree_n it_o will_v mount_v above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o unaccountable_a but_o not_o endure_v any_o reproof_n of_o its_o proceed_n or_o contradiction_n of_o it_o dictate_v a_o blind_a faith_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o its_o assertion_n as_o infallible_o true_a and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o decree_n as_o unquestionable_o holy_a whosoever_o shall_v any-wise_a cross_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v certain_o be_v discountenance_v condemn_a eject_v from_o the_o church_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v ensue_v all_o the_o world_n have_v groan_v and_o heavy_o complain_v of_o their_o exaction_n particular_o our_o poor_a nation_n it_o will_v raise_v indignation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o read_v the_o complaint_n spiritual_a this_o be_v consequent_a on_o such_o a_o pretence_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n 858._o and_o so_o in_o experience_n it_o have_v happen_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n either_o grant_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n be_v become_v immense_a and_o consistent_o to_o his_o practice_n the_o pope_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 18._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v infringe_v any_o law_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o whoever_o rash_o dare_v to_o thwart_v his_o will_n shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o tax_v his_o fault_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o disobey_v his_o command_n all_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n there_o be_v who_o dare_v in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o who_o ascribe_v infinite_a power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a 4.2_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o plausible_a opinion_n so_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a be_v erroneous_a and_o within_o a_o inch_n of_o be_v heretical_a we_o be_v now_o tell_v 4.5_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o enjoin_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n the_o great_a prince_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o now_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o more_o horrible_a iniquity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o free_a people_n 2.16_o who_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n and_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n that_o tyranny_n soon_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n socrates_n tell_v we_o by_o they_o have_v render_v true_a that_o definition_n of_o scioppius_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stall_n or_o herd_n ibid._n or_o multitude_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n they_o bridle_v we_o they_o harness_n we_o they_o spur_v we_o they_o lay_v yoke_n and_o law_n upon_o we_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o dionysius_n and_o phalaris_n do_v leave_v the_o mind_n free_a pretend_v only_o to_o dispose_v of_o body_n and_o good_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o please_v will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o think_v so_o denounce_v his_o imprecation_n and_o spiritual_a menace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o authority_n will_v inevitable_o produce_v a_o depravation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o distort_v it_o in_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promote_a its_o design_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v blend_v christianity_n with_o worldly_a notion_n and_o policy_n it_o certain_o will_v introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o interpret_v the_o old_a one_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o power_n reputation_n pomp_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o manage_v it_o and_o of_o their_o dependent_n that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n 4.4_o will_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o divine_n into_o mercenary_a slavish_a design_v flatterer_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v christianity_n by_o the_o papal_a influence_n be_v from_o its_o original_a simplicity_n transform_v into_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n design_v to_o improve_v the_o reason_n to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n model_v to_o a_o system_a of_o politic_a device_n of_o notion_n sword_n of_o precept_n of_o rite_n serve_v to_o exalt_v and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o court_n and_o adherent_n client_n and_o vassal_n what_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o school_n have_v not_o a_o direct_a aspect_n or_o do_v not_o squint_a that_o way_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n passant_a and_o in_o vogue_n among_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o universal_a pastourship_n judgship_n in_o controversy_n power_n to_o call_v council_n presidency_n in_o they_o superiority_n over_o they_o right_o to_o confirm_v or_o annul_v they_o his_o infallibility_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o dominion_n direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o prince_n his_o dispense_n in_o law_n in_o oath_n in_o vow_n in_o matrimonial_a case_n with_o all_o other_o the_o monstrous_a prerogative_n which_o the_o sound_a doctor_n of_o rome_n with_o encouragement_n of_o that_o chair_n do_v teach_v what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n signify_v but_o their_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o be_v close_o tie_v to_o his_o interest_n what_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a place_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o list_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o advocate_n
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
voluntary_a deference_n the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v none_o presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o every_o one_o rather_o yield_v place_n to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o equal_n the_o same_o conduct_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v continue_v fast_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o advantage_n then_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o manage_v thing_n do_v spring_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n thereto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o assume_v a_o title_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o allow_v it_o man_n natural_o do_v admire_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o defer_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o might_n be_v not_o only_a instrument_n to_o attain_v but_o incentives_n spur_v man_n to_o affect_v the_o get_a authority_n over_o their_o poor_a and_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o bare_a eminency_n but_o will_v desire_v real_a power_n and_o sway_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v their_o will_n over_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v by_o any_o pope_n leo_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v 55._o that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a honour_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o honour_n be_v precarious_a and_o stand_v on_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v with_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o let_v their_o advantage_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o improveable_a to_o power_n by_o inveigle_v some_o and_o scare_v or_o constrain_a other_o to_o bear_v their_o yoke_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_n and_o gratify_v some_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v those_o afterward_o become_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o who_o be_v disaffect_v or_o refractory_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o have_v only_a privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o afterward_o they_o soon_o hook_v in_o power_n now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o place_n of_o general_a resort_n thence_o obvious_a to_o all_o eye_n 367._o and_o his_o name_n sound_v in_o all_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o numerous_a opulent_a splendid_a flock_n and_o clergy_n he_o have_v the_o great_a income_n from_o liberal_a oblation_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o live_v in_o great_a state_n and_o lustre_n euseb._n he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n he_o necessary_o thence_o do_v obtain_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n hence_o in_o all_o common_a affair_n the_o conduct_n and_o presidence_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o he_o without_o contest_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v arrive_v to_o some_o pitch_n of_o authority_n over_o poor_a christian_n especial_o those_o who_o lie_v near_a to_o he_o improve_n his_o eminency_n into_o power_n and_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o socrates_n 7.11_o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v advance_v itself_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o potentacy_n 7.7_o and_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n 2._o any_o small_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o soon_o will_v expand_v itself_o into_o a_o flame_n 13.32_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o encroach_a as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v a_o innate_a disease_n of_o potentacy_n pyrrh_n whoever_o have_v any_o pittance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v improve_n his_o stock_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v his_o will_n which_o extreme_o gratifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o have_v more_o he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v straighten_a by_o any_o bound_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o restraint_n any_o pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o ground_n attempt_n of_o enlarge_a power_n and_o none_o will_v be_v balk_v for_o power_n be_v bold_a enterprize_v 62._o restless_a it_o always_o watch_v or_o often_o find_v never_o pass_v opportunity_n of_o dilate_v itself_o every_o accession_n do_v beget_v far_a advantage_n to_o amplify_v it_o 101._o 143._o as_o its_o stock_n grow_v so_o it_o with_o ease_n proportionable_o do_v increase_v be_v ever_o out_o at_o use_n as_o it_o grow_v so_o its_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o do_v grow_v it_o gain_v more_o wealth_n more_o friend_n more_o associate_n and_o dependent_n none_o can_v resist_v or_o obstruct_v its_o growth_n without_o danger_n and_o manifold_a disadvantage_n for_o as_o its_o adherent_n be_v deem_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a so_o its_o opposer_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n and_o not_o succeed_v in_o their_o resistance_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v none_o ever_o do_v enterprise_n more_o than_o to_o stop_v its_o career_n so_o that_o it_o seldom_o lose_v by_o opposition_n and_o it_o ever_o gain_v by_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v check_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v like_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o season_n in_o another_o point_n break_v in_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o conquer_v in_o the_o war._n it_o be_v always_o on_o its_o march_n forward_o and_o gain_v ground_n for_o one_o encroachment_n do_v countenance_v the_o next_o and_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o authorise_v or_o justify_v it_o it_o seldom_o move_v backward_o for_o every_o successor_n think_v he_o may_v just_o enjoy_v what_o his_o predecessor_n do_v gain_v or_o which_o be_v transmit_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o there_o hardly_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a power_n thus_o have_v many_o absolute_a kingdom_n grow_v the_o first_o chief_n be_v a_o leader_n of_o volunteer_n from_o thence_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o state_v privilege_n after_o he_o become_v a_o monarch_n invest_v with_o high_a prerogative_n in_o fine_a he_o creep_v forward_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a signior_n usurp_v absolute_a dominion_n so_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n first_o only_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n demeaning_n himself_o modest_o as_o such_o but_o he_o soon_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n his_o successor_n very_o sudden_o do_v erect_v a_o boundless_a power_n if_o you_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o most_o empire_n to_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a power_n continual_o do_v swell_v it_o the_o puny_a pretence_n of_o the_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o precedence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honorary_a privilege_n allow_v he_o by_o council_n the_o authority_n defer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o synod_n of_o revise_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n the_o countenance_n give_v to_o he_o in_o repress_v some_o heresy_n he_o do_v improve_v to_o constitute_v himself_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o spiritual_a power_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n it_o use_v the_o most_o subtle_a arm_n which_o it_o have_v always_o ready_a which_o need_v no_o time_n or_o cost_n to_o furnish_v which_o can_v be_v extort_a from_o its_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v and_o its_o weapon_n make_v strong_a impression_n because_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o its_o abettor_n and_o discouragement_n to_o its_o adversary_n allure_a the_o one_o with_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n terrify_v the_o other_o with_o menace_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o endless_a misery_n the_o which_o do_v ever_o quell_v religious_a superstitious_a weak_a people_n and_o often_o daunt_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v presume_v unchangeable_a
to_o himself_o in_o the_o tumult_n against_o our_o king_n john_n he_o strike_v in_o and_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v watch_v opportunity_n to_o quarrel_v with_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n they_o do_v entrench_v on_o his_o spiritual_a power_n as_o about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o they_o gregory_n vii_o do_v excommunicate_a henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1076._o calixtus_n ii_o henry_n iv._o anno_fw-la 1120._o adrian_z iv._o frederick_n anno_fw-la 1160._o celestinus_fw-la iii_o henry_n v._n anno_fw-la 1195._o innocent_a iii_o otho_n anno_fw-la 1219._o honorius_n iii_o and_o gregory_n ix_o frederick_z ii_o anno_fw-la 1220._o innocent_a iu._n in_o the_o ludg._n conc._n 1245._o 18._o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n do_v he_o great_a service_n for_o then_o all_o the_o little_a learning_n which_o be_v be_v in_o his_o client_n and_o factour_n they_o can_v instill_v what_o they_o please_v into_o the_o credulous_a people_n then_o his_o dictate_v will_v pass_v for_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o his_o decree_n for_o inviolable_a law_n whence_o his_o veneration_n be_v exceed_o increase_v 19_o he_o be_v forward_o to_o support_v factious_a churchman_n against_o prince_n par._n upon_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a interest_n and_o liberty_n and_o usual_o by_o his_o importunity_n and_o art_n get_v the_o better_a in_o such_o contest_v he_o thereby_o do_v much_o strengthen_v his_o authority_n 20._o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o carry_v himself_o as_o its_o protector_n and_o patron_n do_v engage_v thereby_o innumerable_a most_o able_a head_n tongue_n and_o pen_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o maintain_v whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v 21._o so_o great_a a_o party_n he_o cherish_v with_o exorbitant_a liberty_n suffer_v none_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o beside_o himself_o 22._o he_o do_v find_v divers_a militias_n and_o band_n of_o spiritual_a janissary_n to_o be_v combatant_n for_o his_o interest_n who_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o subsist_v by_o his_o charter_n enjoy_v exemption_n by_o his_o authority_n from_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v swear_v to_o a_o special_a obeisance_n of_o he_o be_v entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n ready_a with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o advance_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o maintain_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n these_o have_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o religious_a guise_n and_o pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o sanctimony_n austerity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o learning_n be_v most_o confine_v to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o can_v maintain_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o influence_n they_o do_v cry_v up_o his_o power_n as_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o title_n strange_o high_a vicegod_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n strange_a attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n 23._o whereas_o wealth_n be_v a_o great_a sinew_n of_o power_n he_o do_v invent_v divers_a way_n of_o draw_v great_a store_n thereof_o to_o himself_o 4.44_o by_o how_o many_o trick_n do_v he_o proll_v money_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o by_o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n within_o degree_n prohibit_v or_o at_o uncanonical_a time_n for_o vow_n and_o oath_n for_o observance_n of_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n for_o plurality_n and_o incompatible_a benefice_n nonresidences_a etc._n etc._n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o free_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o benefice_n not_o bestow_v gratÃs_o camerariae_fw-la consecrate_a present_n dei_n sword_n rose_n etc._n etc._n confirmation_n of_o bishop_n 274._o send_v pall_v appeal_v to_o his_o court._n tribute_n of_o peterpence_n annates_fw-la 257._o tithe_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n of_o holy_a war_n and_o continue_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a tie_v knot_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o gain_v send_v legate_n to_o drain_v place_n of_o money_n commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n invite_v to_o pilgrimage_n at_o rome_n hook_v in_o legacy_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o treasure_n do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o christi_fw-la what_o a_o trade_n do_v he_o drive_v 24._o he_o do_v indeed_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mercenary_a divine_n transform_v most_o point_n of_o divinity_n in_o accommodation_n to_o his_o interest_n of_o power_n reputation_n and_o gain_n 25._o any_o pretence_n how_o slender_a soever_o will_v in_o time_n get_v some_o validity_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a author_n and_o a_o current_n of_o suitable_a practice_n any_o story_n serve_v the_o design_n of_o a_o party_n will_v get_v credit_n by_o be_v often_o tell_v especial_o by_o writer_n bear_v a_o semblance_n of_o gravity_n whereof_o divers_a will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o abet_v a_o flourish_a party_n 26._o the_o history_n of_o some_o age_n be_v compose_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n client_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o people_n which_o therefore_o be_v partial_a to_o he_o addict_v to_o his_o interest_n and_o under_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n none_o dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o question_v any_o of_o his_o pretence_n or_o reprehend_v his_o practice_n without_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o treat_v as_o such_o 27._o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o opposite_n to_o subdue_v temporal_a prince_n and_o bishop_n his_o business_n be_v to_o overtop_v prince_n and_o to_o enslave_v all_o bishop_n or_o to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o both_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o each_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n oppress_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistence_n of_o bishop_n mate_v prince_n 28._o when_o any_o body_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 37._o he_o do_v incessant_o clamour_v or_o whine_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v injure_v 29._o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v make_v express_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v according_a to_o some_o of_o his_o high_a pretence_n devise_v long_o after_o their_o time_n and_o which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o good_a man_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n authorise_v his_o encroachment_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o canon-law_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o these_o and_o ground_v on_o they_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n fictitious_a act_n of_o council_n and_o the_o like_a counterfeit_a stuff_n do_v help_v thereto_o the_o which_o be_v soon_o embrace_v as_o we_o see_v in_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o peto_fw-la as_o also_o legend_n fable_n of_o miracle_n and_o all_o such_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 30._o pope_n be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o form_n grant_v and_o impute_v that_o to_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o which_o prince_n do_v enjoy_v by_o right_n or_o custom_n 31._o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v by_o he_o at_o opportune_a season_n consist_v of_o his_o votary_n or_o slave_n chalc._n none_o dare_v therein_o to_o whisper_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o carry_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o propose_v without_o check_n or_o contradiction_n who_o dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o such_o number_n of_o pastor_n style_v themselves_o the_o representative_a of_o christendom_n 32._o the_o have_v hamper_v all_o the_o clergy_n with_o strict_a oath_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o do_v great_o assure_v his_o power_n 33._o when_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n do_v constrain_v prince_n to_o struggle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o utter_o prevail_v thing_n be_v bring_v to_o composition_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a for_o that_o time_n a_o gainer_n and_o gain_v establishment_n in_o some_o point_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v get_v afterward_o in_o more_o favourable_a juncture_n witness_v the_o concordates_n between_o henry_n ii_o and_o p._n alex._n iii_o anno_fw-la 1172._o edw._n iii_o and_o p._n greg._n xi_o anno_fw-la 1373._o henry_n v._o and_o p._n mart._n v._o anno_fw-la 1418._o 34._o when_o prince_n be_v fain_o to_o curb_v their_o exorbitance_n by_o pragmatical_a sanction_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v get_v those_o sanction_n revoke_v and_o when_o they_o find_v weak_a prince_n or_o any_o prince_n in_o circumstance_n advantage_v their_o design_n they_o do_v obtain_v their_o end_n so_o pope_n leo_n x._o get_v lewis_n xi_o to_o repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 35._o the_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispense_v with_o prohibit_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o
only_o bring_v much_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n but_o do_v enable_v he_o high_o to_o oblige_v divers_a person_n especial_o great_a one_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n from_o scruple_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o title_n to_o their_o possession_n 36._o so_o the_o device_n of_o indulgence_n do_v great_o raise_v the_o veneration_n of_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o that_o can_v loose_v his_o band_n and_o free_a his_o soul_n from_o long_a and_o grievous_a pain_n supposition_n vi_o the_o next_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v best_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o more_o distinct_o whether_o in_o all_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o in_o reason_n by_o valid_a law_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n whence_o each_o of_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o his_o pretence_n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v its_o supreme_a council_n and_o judicatories_n and_o will_v constant_o have_v exercise_v it_o this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o indeed_o do_v pretend_v to_o it_o a_o long_a time_n since_o launoius_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a say_v pope_n leo_n x._o with_o approbation_n of_o his_o lateran_n synod_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n have_v alone_o the_o full_a right_n and_o power_n of_o indict_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v council_n and_o long_o before_o he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v pope_n adrian_n i._o by_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o venerable_a father_n a_o right_a and_o special_a power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v many-wise_a be_v commit_v and_o yet_o before_o he_o the_o authority_n say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v by_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n none_o such_o be_v extant_a or_o produce_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o assume_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o due_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v congregate_v all_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n for_o so_o the_o old_a historian_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v report_n so_o those_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n do_v aver_v so_o the_o synod_n themselves_o do_v declare_v the_o most_o just_a and_o pious_a emperor_n who_o do_v bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o without_o scruple_n it_o be_v deem_v their_o right_n to_o do_v it_o none_o do_v remonstrate_v against_o their_o practice_n the_o father_n in_o each_o synod_n do_v refer_v thereto_o with_o allowance_n and_o common_o with_o applause_n pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o contest_v their_o right_n yea_o common_o do_v petition_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o vain_a to_o prove_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o touch_v they_o in_o general_a socrates_n do_v thus_o attest_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n prooem_n we_o say_v he_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o our_o history_n because_o upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o prefatory_a type_n to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n begin_v thus_o emphaticé_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o care_n of_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o cut_v off_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o right_a faith_n sincere_o preach_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v saint_n hilary_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n saint_n hierome_n to_o confute_v he_o do_v ask_v tell_v i_o what_o emperor_n do_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v congregat_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v illegal_a or_o impossible_a that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v without_o the_o imperial_a command_n hier._n 1.28_o particular_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o do_v summon_v synod_n of_o god_n minister_n so_o do_v he_o command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n so_o do_v he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v convocate_v the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o general_n synod_n all_o the_o historian_n do_v agree_v he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o synodical_a remonstrance_n do_v avow_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o remark_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o synod_n show_v the_o same_o course_n do_v his_o son_n constantius_n follow_v without_o impediment_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n yet_o do_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n ready_o at_o his_o call_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o 2.52_o sardica_n of_o 2.37_o ariminum_n of_o 381._o seleucia_n of_o 4.6_o sirmium_n of_o 4.9_o milan_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o compose_v dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n do_v convocate_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n understand_v of_o dissension_n about_o divine_a matter_n to_o compose_v they_o 4.7_o do_v indict_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n a_o while_n after_o for_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o have_v be_v great_o disturb_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n and_o of_o valens_n and_o by_o divers_a faction_n theodosius_n i._o do_v command_v say_v theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n 5.7_o the_o which_o meet_v according_o do_v make_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o baronius_n say_v 224._o it_o be_v celebrate_v against_o his_o will_n afterward_o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o seem_v wise_a than_o other_o in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v raise_v a_o jangle_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v it_o 1.3_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ii_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n who_o there_o do_v celebrate_v the_o three_o general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o synod_n itself_o do_v often_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 337._o and_o so_o do_v cyril_n the_o precedent_n thereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o stir_v thence_o arise_v do_v indict_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o prove_v abortive_a by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n summon_v they_o to_o that_o synod_n theod._n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v
that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v within_o italy_n to_o which_o request_n although_o back_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n theodosius_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n 4._o for_o as_o leontius_n report_v when_o valentinian_n be_v importune_v by_o pope_n leo_n do_v write_v to_o theodosius_n ii_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v another_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o examine_v whether_o dioscorus_n have_v judge_v right_o or_o no_o theodosius_n do_v write_v back_o to_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o synod_n the_o same_o pope_n do_v again_o of_o the_o same_o emperor_n petition_n for_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n let_v your_o clemency_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o with_o i_o the_o synod_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v meet_v at_o rome_n do_v request_n thus_o do_v that_o pope_n continual_o harp_n upon_o one_o string_n to_o get_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o never_o can_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v it_o the_o same_o pope_n with_o better_a success_n as_o 13._o to_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o place_n do_v request_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n a_o synod_n for_o he_o concur_v in_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v say_v liberatus_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a prince_n command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v congregat_v at_o nice_a now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v himself_o a_o know_v right_o to_o convocate_v synod_n what_o need_v all_o this_o application_n or_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n will_v he_o not_o have_v clamour_v or_o whine_v at_o any_o interruption_n thereof_o will_v so_o spiritful_a and_o sturdy_a a_o pope_n as_o leo_n 12._o have_v beg_v that_o to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v apprehend_v so_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o provoke_v thereto_o will_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v remonstrate_v against_o the_o injury_n therein_o do_v to_o he_o by_o theodosius_n all_o that_o this_o dare_a pope_n can_v adventure_v at_o be_v to_o wind_v in_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v congregat_v by_o his_o consent_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v congregat_v 61._o both_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v he_o very_o cunning_o yet_o not_o so_o cunning_o but_o that_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o for_o his_o see_n this_o power_n indeed_o upon_o many_o just_a account_n peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o prince_n it_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n it_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n which_o constant_o be_v endanger_v which_o common_o be_v violate_v by_o dissension_n in_o religious_a matter_n whence_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o 2.2_o that_o by_o their_o care_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n they_o alone_o can_v authorise_v their_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o journey_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o such_o assembly_n they_o alone_o can_v well_o cause_v the_o expense_n needful_a for_o hold_v synod_n to_o the_o exact_v and_o defray_v they_o alone_o can_v protect_v they_o can_v maintain_v order_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o can_v procure_v observance_n to_o their_o determination_n they_o alone_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o constrain_v resty_a and_o refractory_a person_n and_o in_o no_o case_n be_v man_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o debate_n about_o these_o matter_n to_o convene_v to_o confer_v peaceable_o to_o agree_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v settle_v they_o 13.3_o as_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o encourager_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a talent_n of_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o cause_n bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o king_n josias_n do_v convocate_v a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o king_n send_v etc._n and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o synod_n he_o preside_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n its_o resolution_n he_o confirm_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v care_n of_o their_o execution_n make_v all_o present_a in_o israel_n effectual_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o also_o do_v king_n hezekiah_n gather_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o 11._o do_v warn_v do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n beside_o they_o none_o other_o can_v have_v reasonable_a pretence_n to_o such_o a_o power_n or_o can_v well_o be_v deem_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n without_o eclipse_v his_o majesty_n infringe_v his_o natural_a right_n and_o endanger_v his_o state_n he_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v summon_v all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o make_v they_o trot_v about_o and_o hold_v they_o when_o he_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n emperor_n or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o beck_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o remote_a place_n whither_o he_o please_v to_o put_v they_o on_o long_o and_o chargeable_a journey_n to_o detain_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n to_o set_v they_o on_o what_o deliberation_n and_o debate_n he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n shall_v authorise_v so_o great_a convention_n of_o man_n have_v such_o interest_n and_o sway_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v such_o dependency_n on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o clash_v with_o prince_n and_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n neither_o can_v any_o success_n be_v well_o expect_v from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v force_v bishop_n to_o convene_v to_o resolve_v to_o obey_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v put_v to_o threaten_v those_o bishop_n who_o will_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o synod_n indict_v by_o he_o at_o tyre_n and_o theodosius_n also_o a_o very_a mild_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o summon_n the_o two_o ephesine_n synod_n 7.42_o we_o likewise_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v invite_v those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n indict_v at_o rome_n 5.8_o these_o do_v refuse_v the_o journey_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n so_o also_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v call_v those_o of_o the_o east_n west_n for_o resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o flavianus_n and_o paulinus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o effect_n have_v their_o summons_n and_o so_o will_v they_o always_o or_o often_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o want_v force_v to_o constrain_v they_o so_o that_o such_o authority_n in_o unarmed_a hand_n and_o god_n keep_v arm_n out_o of_o a_o pope_n hand_n will_v be_v only_o a_o source_n of_o discord_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o fellow-subject_n in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o presume_v so_o far_o until_o he_o
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
tyrant_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n pol._n 4.10_o cui_fw-la plus_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la plus_fw-la vult_fw-la quam_fw-la licet_fw-la vnde_fw-la sicut_fw-la languescente_fw-la capite_fw-la reliquum_fw-la postea_fw-la corpus_fw-la morbus_fw-la invadat_fw-la conc._n bas._n sess._n 23._o p._n 64._o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n afterward_o grow_v disease_v vid._n conc._n bas._n p._n 87._o conc._n const._n p._n 1110._o vid._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la etsi_fw-la vid._n alu._n pelag._n apud_fw-la riu._n cath._n orth._n p._n 141._o baron_fw-fr pope_n marcellus_n ii_o doubt_a whether_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v thuan._n lib._n 15._o p._n 566._o from_o john_n viii_o to_o leo_n ix_o what_o a_o rabble_n of_o rake-hell_n and_o sort_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n machiavelli_n hist._n lib._n 16._o p._n 1271._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 912._o §_o 8._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 897._o §_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o vespasian_n solus_fw-la imperantium_fw-la melior_fw-la so_o apt_a be_v power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la principum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la tac._n hist._n 1._o p._n 451._o how_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o p._n gregory_n vii_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n symmachus_n b._n petrus_n perennem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la dotem_fw-la cum_fw-la haereditate_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la greg._n vii_o ep._n 8.21_o quòd_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubitanter_fw-la efficitur_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o p._n greg._n vii_o he_o dictate_v that_o the_o roman_a pontif_n if_o canonical_o elect_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o bless_a peter_n sap._n 1.5_o vid._n guicciard_n machiav_n his._n fl._n p._n 19_o conc._n bas._n p._n 65._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la appetere_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrum_fw-la vel_fw-la nepotum_fw-la vel_fw-la familiarium_fw-la ingluviem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la expleant_fw-la plat._n in_o joh._n xvi_o p._n 298._o whereas_o our_o priest_n seem_v to_o desire_v the_o popedom_n not_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v the_o raven_a appetite_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o nephew_n or_o familiar_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o matt._n 6.24_o bell._n 5.6_o p._n 1415._o matth._n 12.25_o p._n pasch._n ii_o ep._n 7._o vid._n mach._n hist._n flor._n p._n 18._o impeti_fw-la possunt_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la divino_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicio_fw-la constituta_fw-la vinci_fw-la autem_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la p._n gel._n ep._n 8._o fellix_fw-la p._n ep._n 1._o p._n 597._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la volumus_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la principum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—m_fw-la minui_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la principum_fw-la potentiam_fw-la mutilari_fw-la p._n pasch._n ii_o ep._n 28_o &_o 29._o for_o we_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v diminish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n power_n shall_v be_v curtail_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o vain_a do_v s._n bernard_n the_o consid._n 1_o câ—y_v quid_fw-la fine_n alienos_fw-la invaditis_fw-la quid_fw-la falcem_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messam_fw-la extenditis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n territory_n why_o thrust_v you_o your_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n harvest_n arietes_n furiosos_fw-la bell._n 5.7_o vid._n tort._n t._n p._n 216._o greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.7.112.13_o 63._o vid._n plat._n de_fw-fr bonif._n viii_o p._n 467._o jul._n 2._o non_fw-la sine_fw-la suspicion_n quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la bella_fw-la extinguere_fw-la discordias_fw-la tollere_fw-la debuissent_fw-la suscitarent_fw-la ea_fw-la potiùs_fw-la atque_fw-la nutrirent_fw-la episc._n modrus_fw-la in_o conc._n lat._n v._o sess._n 6._o p._n 72._o not_o without_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v extinguish_v war_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dissension_n do_v rather_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o cherish_v they_o see_v greg._n vii_o ep._n 4.2.8.21_o vid._n council_n lugd._n p._n 851._o auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la declaramus_fw-la illa_fw-la juramenta_fw-la praedicta_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la existere_fw-la &_o censeri_fw-la debere_fw-la clementin_n lib._n 2._o tit._n 9_o cap._n unicum_fw-la we_o declare_v out_o of_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o foresay_a oath_n of_o fealty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o esteem_v thuan._n lib._n 1._o abutente_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pastore_n christianorum_fw-la principum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ut_fw-la privatae_fw-la ambitioni_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la libidini_fw-la inserviret_fw-la thuan._n lib._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o pastor_n of_o christian_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o private_a ambition_n and_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o friend_n obseru._n tort._n t._n p._n 210._o 210._o p._n anast._n call_v the_o emperor_n anast._n vicarium_fw-la epist._n p._n 670._o eccles._n leod._n p._n â—22_n secundum_fw-la mutationes_fw-la temporum_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la regna_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la parochiarum_fw-la fine_n in_fw-la plerisque_fw-la provinciis_fw-la mutari_fw-la expedit_fw-la &_o transferri_fw-la p._n pasch._n ii_o ep._n 19_o vid._n bod._n de_fw-fr rep._n 1.9_o p._n 195._o car_fw-fr les_fw-fr princess_n chrestien_n avoient_fw-fr presque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr opinion_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr absolvement_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr sovereign_a de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr roydume_n dela_n chrestiente_a bod._n ibid._n p._n 196._o tort._n tort._n p._n 216_o etc._n etc._n greg._n vii_o ep._n 1.7.2.13_o alex._n ii_o ep._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n de_fw-fr jud._n dei_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 259._o so_o great_a a_o dissonancy_n and_o jar_a there_o be_v among_o man_n in_o the_o church_n while_o every_o one_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o assert_n certain_a conceit_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v rather_o rule_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o lord_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiant_fw-la bell._n 1.9_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n nemini_fw-la praescribentes_fw-la manenâ—e_fw-la concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la &_o perseverante_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la individuo_fw-la sacramento_n actum_fw-la suum_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o dirigit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rationem_fw-la propositi_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o add_v antonianum_n caeterùm_fw-la scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la propositum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 72._o add_v stephanum_n haec_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la honore_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la dilectione_n pertulimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n consensu_fw-la &_o auctoritate_fw-la communi_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statâ—tum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n epist._n 55._o add_v cornelium_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la breviter_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la rescripsimus_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la nemini_fw-la praescribentes_fw-la aut_fw-la praejudicantes_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la faciat_fw-la habens_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la svi_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 73._o ad_fw-la jubabaianum_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la nemini_fw-la verecundia_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la nostra_fw-la praejudicat_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la sentiat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la senserit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 76._o add_v magnum_n nemini_fw-la praescribentes_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la statuat_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la rationem_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la singuli_fw-la quid_fw-la